Tag: My Moon

  • MYMOON, Chapter 12

    MYMOON, Chapter 12

       MYMOON, Chapter 12:

    “Do you usually eat breakfast?”

    The person who was about to put a spoonful of rice in his mouth pauses and answers, “I eat breakfast some days.”

    “Why is that?”

    “Because I usually have morning classes. When I wake up, I rush to get ready and leave for uni. By the time I get there, I head straight to class,” Klai explained quickly under the stern gaze of the person in front of him. “I leave the condo with enough time, Panli, but morning traffic is crazy. The earliest I can manage is 7:30, and classes start at 9. Some days, I have to be at uni by 8:30 for the professor to check our uniforms before class, so I don’t have time to grab breakfast.”

    “They check your uniform too?”

    “Yeah… the professor checks if our uniform is neat. For guys, they also check if our hair is too long. Aviation studies are strict like that.”

    Moon furrowed his brows, seemingly deep in thought. “…”

    “But it’s really just one day that makes me skip breakfast— Wednesdays, when I have the in-flight service class. The professor for that is super strict about time and appearance. Everything has to be perfect…” Worried that Panli might think he was careless or not trying to fix the issue, Klai added, “But I’ve tried keeping bread and milk in the condo fridge before. At first, I’d bring them to eat in the morning, but lately, I’ve forgotten to restock. Sometimes I rush out and forget to grab the bread and milk too…”

    “So lately, you been thinking it’s better to finish classes and then eat a proper meal afterward, right?”

    Wow… Panli really gets it. “Uh, yeah… exactly, that’s what I’ve been thinking.”

    “I understand everything about you, including how rushed your schedule is. From what I’ve heard, your major is pretty strict, totally different from mine.”

    “…”

    “But from now on, KhunKlai, try to eat breakfast whenever you have time. On those Wednesday mornings that aren’t too hectic, don’t forget to grab some bread to keep in your bag. That way, if you have a moment before class, you’ll have something to tide you over.”

    “…”

    “I think telling someone to suddenly change and do this or that isn’t easy, no matter how much we care about them. We have to understand and respect their choices and lifestyle because we don’t know what they’re dealing with every day…” Moon paused, then smiled at him. “…Like, for example, this coming Wednesday, you might plan to bring bread and milk to eat at uni. But then the night before, you get swamped with work and forget to buy groceries. Then in the morning, you have to rush to class…”

    “…”

    “See? Situations can change all the time. So I’m not going to tell you that you have to eat breakfast every day. I’ll just say… if you’re not too busy, try to bring something small to snack on.”

    Klai fell silent. Many people had expressed concern about him skipping breakfast, always urging him to eat every morning. He tried to comply because he didn’t want them to worry, but no one had ever conveyed their concern with such depth and understanding as Panli. Moon’s words didn’t make him feel uneasy or pressured; instead, they were explained with empathy.

    Sometimes, when we make mistakes…

    We might not need comforting words like “It’s okay.”

    But maybe all we need is “understanding.”

    Klai smiled before saying, “Thank you, Panli, for understanding me… When I promise my family and friends that I’ll try to eat breakfast every day, but I can’t always do it, I feel guilty all the time. Because I know it makes them worry about me again.”

    “No need to feel guilty,” Panli said with a smile, gently tapping the tip of Klai’s nose with a fingertip. “KhunKlai said you’d try, and you’ve already done your best, haven’t you? I worry about you too, but I choose to understand that things like this aren’t easy. For some things that are too hard, you might not be able to try alone… So from now on, let’s try together, okay?”

    “Mhm… I’ll try.”

    Klai didn’t know exactly what they’d be trying together but just knowing that the other person wanted to “try” with him warmed his heart immensely. “Mhm, with you, Panli.”

    “Yup… but first things first, KhunKlai has to try to finish that plate of shrimp fried rice.”

    “But Panli keeps talking to me… Normally, I eat super-fast.”

    “Sorry,” Moon said, laughing.

    Because Moon kept asking about him, as if wanting to know him better, Klai kept answering, which meant his fried rice barely got touched.

    Now it felt like Moon knew everything about him one-sidedly. Klai decided he couldn’t let the other win so easily. He should learn about Panli too, but he’d try to ask questions that didn’t invade Moon’s privacy too much.

    “So… do you usually eat breakfast every day?”

    “I eat every day.”

    “Doesn’t you ever have morning classes?”

    “I do, but I usually wake up early anyway…” Panli must have seen something in his eyes because he raised a finger as if to stop him. “…But KhunKlai, don’t start blaming yourself because I can eat breakfast even with morning classes like you. Like I said, we’re different. My major allows more flexibility with timing, and the professors don’t check uniforms either. Our circumstances are different…”

    “…”

    “So we just do our best in our own way.”

    It was like Moon could read his mind completely. “Mhm, I won’t blame myself.”

    “Good job.”

    “How many days does Panli have morning classes?”

    “Just one. I only have morning classes on Thursdays. The rest are from noon to afternoon.”

    “Oh…”

    “Do you want my class schedule? I can send it via LINE.”

    Klai’s eyes widened, and he quickly waved his hands in refusal. “N-no need, Panli. I was just asking casually.”

    “Oh… Do you have anything else to ask? I can answer anything.”

    Honestly, I want to ask a ton, but I know I shouldn’t. “Uh… let me think for a bit.”

    “Sure,” Panli said with a chuckle.

    Since Klai was determined to make bolder moves on Moon, he thought he should ask something to gather info and make an impression. “What kind of person does you like? Uh, no, I mean, what kind of person impresses you?”

    “…”

    Seeing the other try to suppress a smile, Klai instantly knew he’d said something awkward again. “Uh… they’re kinda the same question, I guess.”

    “Like what kind… Does you mean as a friend or as a lover?”

    Klai had tried to skirt around it, but Moon took the shortcut straight to his heart. “B-both, I guess.”

    Don’t be too specific, Klaijai…

    “For friends, I like sincere people who aren’t selfish. Just those two things are enough.”

    “…”

    “But for someone I’d want to develop a deeper relationship with…” The playful glint in their eyes, which he’d seen often, turned steady and serious. “I’ve never specified what type I like. I don’t have a particular type.”

    “…”

    “I just know that like is like. If I like someone, I won’t set any conditions for them. I’ll like them for who they are. Honestly, when I really like someone, I want them to be themselves as much as possible.”

    “…”

    “If they’re worried I won’t like them, I’d want to say… I like you for being you.”

    “…”

    “I like you even on days when you say you’re not talented, not strong, or can’t smile all the time…” Moon smiled as Klai’s heart warmed to the point of bursting. “On those days, whether you’re the strongest or the weakest, I don’t care. Because all I care about is… I’m grateful.”

    “…”

    “If one day you really like someone…” Moon continued, “just be yourself. I believe your true self will make them like you easily… and love you effortlessly.”

    How many people get advice from their crush to use that advice to make their crush fall for them? Probably just Klaijai, right?

    Klai thinks he’s lucky to have gotten advice directly from Panli. He’s grateful to himself for daring to ask Panli like that, because Panli’s response has significantly shortened what would’ve been a long journey for Klai. 

    “I’ll follow Panli’s advice.”

    Moon flashes him a smile before saying, “Trust me, KhunKlai… this advice will work one hundred percent, guaranteed.”

    Does Moon realize… that if this advice works one hundred percent,

    Moon will have to be “Panli, my person” forever.

    🙂

    Ring, ring

    The bell hanging on the door jingles loudly when someone enters the shop. Klai’s gaze shifts from Moon to the new customer who just walked in. The tall figure in a navy sports outfit gives him a friendly smile, and Klai returns a smile to the familiar customer he’s met before.

    “Klai~”

    Moon whips around at the sound of someone calling Klai’s name. Upon seeing it’s his friend, he lets out a dramatic sigh.

    “Damn Boss.”

    “My mom named me ‘Boss,’ Panli’s friend… just ‘Boss,’ no ‘damn’ in front of it.”

    Boss walks over and stops at their table, pulling an empty chair to sit at the head. Moon glares at his friend with an annoyed expression, but Boss just grins widely, looking back and forth between Klai and Panli.

    “What the hell are you doing here?”

    “I’m here to play badminton with some girls…” Boss says, shooting a sly glance at Panli. But Moon shakes his head slightly and picks up his glass of water to take a sip instead. “…Wanna come play badminton with me?”

    “Nah.”

    “Not inviting you to play with the girls… but to hang out with Tew.”

    “Tew’s back from China already?”

    “Yeah, just got back yesterday. Today, we’re dragging him out, and tonight we’re planning to party.”

    “You jerks didn’t even invite me!”

    “Would you even go if we did?”

    Moon, mid-conversation with his friend, glances at Klai before answering, “I’m done with partying.”

    “Ugh… you little pup!” Smack!

    “0_0”

    Klai’s eyes widened when Boss got slapped on the mouth by Moon’s heavy hand. The one on the receiving end laughed, lightly rubbing his lips. Klai figured Panli and his friend must often play rough like this, as Boss seemed completely unfazed, not even slightly startled.

    “Who’s the little pup, you jerk?”

    “You are.”

    Panli raised his hand, ready to smack his friend’s mouth again. But Boss quickly covered his mouth with one hand and pointed at Klai with the other. Klai wasn’t sure what Boss meant, but whatever he was implying made Moon hold back.

    “What’s that supposed to mean? What does KhunKlai have to do with this?”

    The one about to get hit lowered his hand and said, “Earlier, I passed by this place once already. I saw you letting Klai pet your head like you’re a little pup.”

    “…”

    “You usually don’t let anyone mess with your head.”

    “…”

    Moon pushed his tongue against his cheek while staring at his friend, who was sitting there with a sheepish grin. Panli, silent and frowning, seemed to be searching for a comeback. But in the end, he gave in with a quiet sigh and muttered a curse under his breath.

    “This time, you win, you jerk Boss.”

    “Haha!” Boss laughed heartily, slapping his knee loudly before turning to Klai and saying, “Klai… try calling Panli a little pup.”

    “You damn Boss! You’re asking for it, huh?”

    Klai shook his head vigorously in refusal. No way he’d say it. Panli probably didn’t like being called “little pup” much. Even his friend got slapped for saying it. Sure, Moon was kind to him, but he doubted he’d let it slide.

    “I’m not saying it.”

    “Klai, side with me. Li won’t do anything to you.”

    The one being persuaded looked at Boss. He pursed his lips, thinking hard. Part of him was curious about how Moon would react, but another part was afraid of making him angry. Klai shifted his gaze from Boss to meet Moon’s eyes.

    Moon’s calm expression made Klai nervous, but the fierce look in his eyes felt like a challenge. In that moment, Klai decided to scrunch his nose at Panli and say something.

    “Don’t you dare growl at Klai, little pup.”

    The tall figure, addressed by a nickname he didn’t particularly like, burst out laughing before saying, “KhunKlai, you are gonna get tickled for listening to Boss.”

    “Haha… like a scared puppy, huh? You won’t dare do anything to Klai.”

    Whack!

    “Ouch!”

    “But dares to mess with someone like you, huh?”

    Boss, who got a hard smack on the head from the fierce Moon, rubbed his head pitifully before sending a pleading look his way.

    “Klai, I am hurt. Rub my head for me.” Whack!

    Before Klai could decide what to do, Moon slammed his hand down on his friend’s head again, hard. Klai saw Boss’s head practically wobble. He swallowed hard, praying Boss’s brain wasn’t so rattled he’d need a hospital, but seeing Boss still chuckling, he figured Boss was probably fine.

    “You’re spreading like a rash, you jerk.”

    “Enough, I’m done teasing. You’ve smacked my head so hard my brain’s about to clump together, you bastard…” Boss said, turning to give Klai a thumbs-up before continuing, “But Klai did great. You helped me beat this guy for once.”

    “Keep it up, and you’ll get another one…”

    “Haha!” The guy laughing suddenly stopped, as if remembering something. “Hey… go see Tew. It’s been a while.”

    “Right now?”

    “Yeah, we’re heading back soon anyway. Gotta prep for the party.”

    “Then who’s gonna stay with KhunKlai?”

    Boss shifted his gaze from Panli to Klai. “Oh, yeah, true.”

    “Panli, go see your friend. I’ll finish eating and then wait by Football

    Field Number One.”

    Panli went quiet, as if deep in thought, before turning to ask his friend, “What time are you guys heading back?”

    “Panli…” Klai knew Panli was worried, probably afraid he’d be lonely sitting by himself. So he reassured him to put his mind at ease. “I’m fine on my own, totally cool. Panli, go see your friend.”

    Honestly, if Klai asked to tag along, Panli would probably let him.

    But he didn’t want to do that…

    Klai wanted Panli to invite him willingly instead.

    “KhunKlai, you want to keep eating first, right?”

    Klai glanced at his shrimp fried rice, which was barely touched, before deciding to say something to ease the other’s concern. “Mmm, I feel bad that there’s still so much fried rice left. Let me eat a bit more, okay?”

    “Okay…” Moon nodded, pulling something out of their pants pocket. They handed him a brown wallet and said, “Then KhunKlai, hold onto my wallet. After you’re done eating, come meet me at the badminton court.”

    “No need, Panli. I can pay for it myself.”

    “KhunKlai, don’t be stubborn.”

    “I’m not being stubborn… I just want to treat you for once,” Klai said softly, looking at the other before taking the brown wallet. Moon reached out, gently ruffling his hair, then stood up to their full height.

    “That’s my job,” Moon said, grabbing a black shoulder bag before continuing, “See you at the badminton court, KhunKlai.”

    “Okay.”

    “Catch you later, Klai.”

    “Yes, Boss.”

    “Such sweet talk, you’re making me melt.”

    “Go already, you cheeky Boss!”

    Klai watched the two tall figures leave the restaurant, then lowered his eyes to the brown wallet in his hand. When he opened it, the first thing he saw was a family photo of Moon’s. Now Klai could tell who Panli took after—looking so much like their father. Phii Fah, on the other hand, resembled their mother more.

    Klai chuckled softly at a young Panli, whose skin was strikingly fair, sitting on their father’s lap with a wide, squinting smile. Moon must have been bright and cheerful since childhood. Shifting his gaze to the other side, he saw another boy with a calm expression sitting on their mother’s lap. Klai shook his head lightly, amused at how the two siblings were so different in both personality and appearance. Looking at Panli’s parents, who still appeared youthful, he thought…

    Thank you for everything that brought Mom and Dad together.

    Because if they hadn’t fallen in love,

    Klai wouldn’t have this moon to love today.

    Thank you.

    After finishing his meal, the small figure left the restaurant and headed straight for the badminton court. Before leaving, Klai asked a staff member for directions to the badminton court. She suggested cutting through Football Field No. 2, as it would shorten the distance significantly. Klai followed her advice.

    The shortcut got him to the badminton court as quickly as promised, but it had a slight drawback—it led him to the back, where there was no entrance. Klai looked up at the large badminton court, resembling his high school gym, and scanned the area hopefully for an entrance.

    But Klai had to accept that he’d need to walk around from the back to find the front entrance. Not wasting time, the small figure quickened his pace. As he walked, he held up the dark brown wallet and a notebook, smiling faintly because these two items reminded him of someone.

    As he looks up from the important item in his hand, Klai notices several cars parked in front of the field and a few large trees nearby. He figures that if he walks to the end of the building and turns right, he’ll reach the entrance.

    But just as he’s about to turn right at the corner of the building, two tall men emerge from that direction. Klai doesn’t know why he instinctively slows his steps. When he sees its Panli and Boss, he watches them stop near a large tree not far from the badminton court. Boss hands Moon a white cigarette. Klai was about to approach Moon, who probably hasn’t noticed him standing at the corner, since both men headed straight for the tree upon coming out.

    However, a question from Boss makes Klai freeze in his tracks.

    Instead of walking over, he ducks behind a large tree nearby to conceal himself, ensuring he won’t be caught eavesdropping on Moon’s conversation with his friend.

    I’m sorry, Sasin.

    I didn’t mean to eavesdrop.

    I just wanted to know…

    “Why do you use ‘ka’ and ‘kha’ with Klai?”

    The person being asked, who’s exhaling white smoke from his mouth and nose, pauses for a moment before replying, “Do you think he’s cute?”

    “Cute as hell.”

    “Exactly… that’s why.”

    “…”

    “The truth is, I don’t just use ‘ka’ and ‘kha’ with KhunKlai. Any polite ending that feels cute and suits him, I use it all.”

    “…”

    “I do use ‘khrap’ too, it’s not like I never do. But lately, I’ve been using ‘ka’ and ‘kha’ with him a lot because I feel like it makes me seem gentler, kinder even. It’s not because I think he looks feminine or anything like that.”

    “…”

    “But I pay attention to his reactions too. I don’t just use these words without observing him. KhunKlai doesn’t seem uncomfortable or bothered. When we talk, he seems at ease, not awkward or scared of me. That’s enough for me. Whatever anyone else thinks from now on, I’ll just say… screw it, I don’t care.”

    “Chill, man… I was just curious because you don’t usually talk so politely with others. Even with the girls you’ve dated, you rarely used ‘khrap.’”

    “…”

    “Even if I didn’t always speak politely with everyone I’ve talked to, it’s not like I treated them poorly. I always respect everyone and give my all in every relationship. But speaking politely…”

    “…”

    “KhunKlai made me think of this saying: Treat others the way you want to be treated. If you want someone to speak kindly to you forever, you have to speak kindly to the person too.”

    “…”

    “The reason I have is simple. That’s it.”

    “Does he speak kindly to everyone~?”

    A red light flickered at the end of the cigarette as Moon inhaled nicotine into his lungs again. “That’s his right, isn’t it? He can speak kindly to everyone if he wants. I can’t stop him.”

    “…”

    “Answered everything. Are you satisfied now, you bastard?”

    “One more question!”

    “Go on…”

    “Have you ever seen something and felt like it was the cutest thing in the world?”

    “I have.”

    “What made you feel that way?”

    Klaijai didn’t expect it at all. Not at all hoping it would be, “Klaijai,” this person.

    “When I saw the Winnie the Pooh doll that my mom bought me in second grade.”

    “Haha, cute as hell!”

    “Yeah… back then, I thought it was the cutest thing in the world.”

    “And now?”

    “Still feel the same.”

    The small person secretly listening to the conversation gave a faint smile, thinking, “Good thing I didn’t hope,” because hoping to be the cutest person in Moon’s world was probably too far out of reach.

    But it’s not like Klaijai never had a chance to be the cutest in Moon’s world.

    One day, Klaijai might just become Number One for Moon.

    “Is Klai as cute as that Pooh bear?” Thump, thump, thump, thump.

    The boss’s question made his heart race, his body temperature spiking even before hearing the answer. Klai thought that even if Moon said, “No,” the pounding lump in his chest wouldn’t slow down. He looked at the tall figure pursing his lips as if suppressing a smile. Moon shook his head slightly, exhaling white smoke into the air.

    “No.”

    “…”

    “Not as much as Winnie the Pooh… because KhunKlai is insanely cute, even more than that.”

    Boom!!!!

    The clear and heartfelt response from Moon made Klai’s heart swell so quickly it finally burst. The small guy leaned back against a large tree and let his weakened body slump to the ground. Klai crouched, lifting his notebook and wallet to cover his burning face. He tried to hold back a smile but couldn’t manage it at all.

    Klaijai, you’re such a fool!

    Blushing again, huh? Stop it right now.

    Get a grip!

    T____T

    But I can’t believe…

    Klaijai beat Winnie the Pooh.

    “Hasn’t Klai shown up yet?”

    “I was just about to message him…”

    The small guy, at the peak of his embarrassment, hurriedly pulled out his phone to mute it. Last night, he’d left the ringer on, afraid his dad might call in the morning and he’d sleep too deeply to hear the vibration alert. But it seemed the universe hadn’t teased him in a while and was itching to mess with him. His finger didn’t make it in time to mute the notification.

    LINE~

    Panli must have heard his notification sound for sure, because even he could clearly hear both of them talking. They weren’t that far apart, just hidden from each other by the large tree concealing his body and blocking their view.

    1. Panli: Klaijai, have you finished eating?

    Klai was about to open the LINE app to reply to the message. But then the other person sent another one.

    LINE~

    LINE~

    LINE~

    Ugh… Klai.

    Why didn’t you mute it earlier?

    The small guy felt so flustered he didn’t know what to do. He gathered himself, muted the notifications, and opened the LINE app to reply to Moon’s message.

    1. Panli: Where’s you KhunKlai?
    2. Panli: sent a sticker
    3. Panli: sent a sticker

    Klai looked at the sticker of a rabbit tilting its head with a confused expression, a “?” symbol above the fluffy creature’s head. His slender fingers were about to type a reply. However, as he sat hunched over his glass screen, he felt a shadow loom over him. Klai swallowed hard, his throat sticky, and glanced at the black sneakers of someone who had stopped beside him.

    Klai decided to tear his eyes away from the phone screen and looked up. It was at this moment that he met the familiar pair of eyes. Moon furrowed his brows slightly before reaching out with his free hand to hold Klai’s head. His other hand held a black phone.

    “KhunKlai… why are you sitting here all slumped?” he said, waving his phone in front of Klai’s face. “I was worried, so I messaged you. But just now, I heard your LINE notification every time I sent a message, so I followed the sound.”

    “…”

    “And then I found this sneaky guy sitting here…”

    “I mean…” What to do? Come up with an excuse quick, Klaijai! At this point, whether Moon believed his excuse didn’t matter, but he couldn’t let Panli know he’d been rudely eavesdropping on their conversation with a friend. “…this sneaky guy was about to faint.”

    Wait…

    Why did he just refer to himself with the pronoun he used?

    Who taught him to do that, Klaijai?

    That’s awful.

    “Really?” Moon’s eyes widened in shock before leaning closer to him. He tucked his phone into his pants pocket, then used both hands to gently hold Klai’s face, saying, “Your face is all red. Was it really hot when you were walking here?”

    “Y-Yeah… so I came to rest here.”

    The concerned figure knelt in front of him before turning to shout for a friend. “Boss!”

    “What’s up~” Boss responded cheerfully while walking toward them, then showed a shocked expression. “Klai… what’s wrong? Why’s your face so red? Are you sick? I’m freaking out—what do we do, Li?”

    “Khun Klai’s about to faint. Go get a fan ready. I’ll bring him into the field.”

    “Got it, got it!” Boss, agreeing, hurriedly ran off.

    At this moment, Klai felt deeply guilty toward Moon, who looked extremely worried. Klai could only silently apologize in his heart over and over, promising never to do this again. But beyond the apologies, Klai also wanted to say… Thank you, Moon.

    Who’s always worried…

    And always being everything for this Klaijai 

     

    MYMOON CHAPTERS HOME

  • MYMOON, Chapter 11

    MYMOON, Chapter 11

       MYMOON, Chapter 11:

    “Shrimp fried rice, no tomatoes.”

    “No tomatoes, right?”

    “Yes.”

    Klai shifted his gaze from the waitress, who was jotting down the order on a small piece of paper after confirming with him. The person in front of him, staring intently at their phone with a serious expression, seemed to have forgotten to order, as their fingers kept tapping on the glass screen nonstop. Klai didn’t want to disturb Panli, who looked stressed, but the waitress was glancing between him and Panli, subtly signaling for him to ask the other person.

    So, Klai spoke up, “Panli… what do you want to eat?”

    “I’ll have the same as you,” Panli replied, eyes still glued to the phone screen. Though their expression seemed uneasy, their tone was as cheerful as usual.

    “Another of the same, please,” Klai said.

    “Got it. What drinks would you like?”

    “Water…” Klai glanced at the person across from him again. Panli still hadn’t looked up from the phone, so he decided to choose for them. “…One bottle of water and two glasses of ice, please.”

    “Okay, please wait a moment.”

    “Thank you,” Klai said, handing the menu back to the waitress, who was heading to the counter.

    Klai sat quietly, not making a sound to disturb Panli, who was clearly stressed about something. Panli had brought him to eat at a restaurant owned by a senior’s mother, nicknamed “Phii Hia,” located quite a distance from Football Field No. 1. Since Moon chose a table by the window, Klai could scan the surroundings again. He had to give credit to this vast area, which boasted four artificial turf football fields, one badminton court, a saltwater pool behind the shower rooms, and a fitness room—an empire for sports lovers.

    Klai believed anyone who came here would be impressed, as it had all the amenities one could need. If you got hungry, you could eat at this restaurant. Earlier, Panli mentioned it was a family business of the senior’s, as their family loved sports so much that they transitioned from market owners to building artificial turf football fields and later expanded into other ventures.

    This business was pretty interesting.

    But no matter what you do… everything should stem from the word “love.”

    Because no matter how many obstacles you face…

    The word “give up” would be replaced with “get up and try again.”

    “Yes, Phii… I’ve read everything in the group LINE.”

    “…”

    “The issue is with the type of fabric. From what Eff told me, the shop recorded the details incorrectly, so the work didn’t come out as we wanted.”

    “…”

    “Probably, yes… How about this? Tonight, I’ll come to your place, and we can figure out how to fix the problem together.”

    “…”

    “I’m not free right now, but late at night, I’m available.”

    “…”

    “You’re still up late, right?”

    “…”

    “Alright, see you later.” The person who just placed the phone on the table flashes him a smile before letting out a soft sigh. “I left you sitting alone for too long. Sorry about that.”

    “No worries at all. I wasn’t lonely one bit.”

    “I had a small issue with work. My friend and senior partner were discussing it over LINE.”

    “Oh…” At first, Klai thought it was a university assignment issue, but with Panli phrasing it like this, he figures it’s likely a problem with Moon’s personal business. Still, he doesn’t dare pry too much, not wanting to overstep into private matters. He’d rather Panli share on his own. “But you seem less stressed now, right, Panli?”

    “Yeah… but I’m still pretty tired. This week, I’ve got a ton of work at uni, and my personal projects have issues too…” The speaker’s voice is soft, almost drained, with a sad expression. Yet, there’s a mischievous glint in his eyes. Moon slides an empty plate to the side, then slumps forward, resting his cheek on the table. One large hand reaches for Klai’s, pulling it close to his face. Warm breath grazes the back of Klai’s hand lightly. “…I’m so exhausted, KhunKlai.”

    Klai can’t help but smile. He never imagined Moon could be this clingy. He wonders if, when feeling this tired, Moon seeks comfort from everyone like this.

    But seeing him resting his face on the table, eyes closed, gently squeezing his hand as if waiting for words of encouragement after a grueling week, Klai realizes…

    When we’re this exhausted,

    When we barely have any energy left,

    At times like these… not just anyone can recharge us.

    It’s only a few special people… who can truly be our strength.

    His free hand moves to stroke the golden-blonde hair. Klai notices the clingy figure subtly smiling with closed eyes. Moon’s thumb gently brushes the back of his hand before he murmurs softly,

    “You kind person…”

    Klai doesn’t know how much importance Panli places on him, especially since they haven’t known each other long. But one thing he does know is that ever since they got close, Panli has remained the same kind person, unchanged.

    Even though past experiences remind Klai to be cautious of overly kind people who seem too good to be true, this kind person is Panli. Every action and word from Panli radiate sincerity, allowing Klai to let his guard down. He’s met plenty of people who pretend to be kind, so he thinks he can tell who’s genuine and who isn’t.

    Klai didn’t let past experiences and stories turn him into someone closed-off. Instead, he used them to filter good people into his life. If he allowed himself to be hopeful and indulge in wishful thinking one more time, and if it led to disappointment and pain worse than before…

    No… because this time, the person he loved was “Panli.”

    Klai believed he would be far from the word “pain.”

    Not because he thought Moon would never hurt him, but because Klai trusted he could nurture and grow their relationship better than before.

    Past lessons taught him what to do and how to walk steadily by Panli’s side.

    But there was one more thing Klai believed… after getting to know Panli.

    No matter what the future held…

    Whether Panli ever realized the feelings hidden in his heart or not,

    Panli would always be his “same old moon.”

    Klai would never be left drifting alone in the vast universe…

    “I’m always cheering for you, Panli, you know.”

    The person still resting their face on the table, playfully stroking his hand, gave a faint smile before saying, “Thank you.”

    Klai was thankful too… that the only other person in the restaurant was the staff, who was more interested in her white phone than the two of them. If other customers were around, Moon probably wouldn’t dare act so affectionate, and Klai wouldn’t have had the chance to unlock his feelings and dare to hope for more. He wanted to thank every moment of this day that allowed…

    His heart to step closer to Moon.

    And made him believe that… one day, his heart would stand side by side with his moon.

    When Klai saw the waitress approaching their table with a tray carrying shrimp fried rice, its aroma wafting, along with a glass of ice and a bottle of water, he gently moved the hand being held by the other to signal. And Moon, being the perceptive person he was, let go and sat up straight.

    “Shrimp fried rice.”

    “Thank you,” Klai nodded as he looked at the two plates of shrimp fried rice, both without tomatoes, placed in front of them. The waitress set the glass of ice beside the plate and poured water. Klai nodded again to thank her before saying, “Thank you.”

    The waitress smiled and returned to the counter. He looked at the identical plates of fried rice. But in the next moment, the owner of the other plate, sitting across from him, created a difference. Moon used a spoon to scoop all five shrimp from his plate onto Klai’s.

    Now… Klai’s plate had ten shrimp.

    “Uh, Panli… even though I love shrimp, you don’t have to share with me. Keep some for yourself…” Klai said, about to scoop some shrimp back, but Panli looked at him with a serious gaze and shook his head lightly.

    “No way, KhunKlai, eat them. Don’t worry about me.”

    “I…” Whether it was the serious look in his eyes or the ten shrimp that made Klai hesitate to say certain words, “…I feel a bit shy about it.”

    “No need to feel shy at all… I planned to order the same dish as

    KhunKlai from the start.”

    “Because I decided that if KhunKlai ordered something with shrimp, I’d give you the shrimp from my plate… so KhunKlai can eat more of your favorite.”

    Klai gave a small smile, “…”

    “Anything someone does for you willingly… KhunKlai, you don’t need to feel bad or shy about it…” Moon flashed him a smile before continuing, “…just accept it with an open heart.”

    “…”

    “Deal?”

    Klai nodded slightly, “Mhm.”

    The owner of that radiant smile, brighter than the sunlight, shifted his gaze away and started eating. Klai, who had dared to step a little closer to Moon, looked at him and thought…

    Whoever gets to have Moon as their partner in the future must be incredibly lucky.

    Because Moon is always polite, adorable, and attentive to others.

    But in that moment, Klai felt he hadn’t made a mistake in allowing himself to hope alongside the moon. Not everyone gets to find their own moon, just like some people have the whole sky to themselves.

    Now that he’d found it…

    Klai had to fight for it a little.

    It wouldn’t be wrong… if Klai allowed himself to hope just a bit more.

    To be that lucky person…

    Even though overcoming certain deep-seated feelings in his heart was difficult, Klai admitted he felt scared and anxious every time he thought about it. But he always repeated this phrase whenever he faced the fears within his mind:

    Klai…

    The scariest thing is…

    Letting ourselves stay afraid of the same old things.

    Backing away every time those haunting memories start creeping in.

    That’s the scariest thing… because it won’t let us break free from fear.

    And that self-reminding phrase always worked to pull him out of fear.

    Because now, Klai had managed to shake off a bit of his fear of disappointment. Though some of those feelings still lingered, Klai believed it wouldn’t be long before they faded away completely.

    But right now, Klai was thinking about how to keep the 1% chance he had alive. Of course, to be the lucky one standing by Moon’s side, he had to fight.

    But how should he fight?

    While spooning rice into his mouth and pondering ways to win the moon, Klai’s eyes widened as an idea popped into his head. The small figure chewed his rice eagerly, nodding in agreement with the sentence he’d just thought of.

    “Because Panli is such a kind person…” Klai locked eyes with the other, who had just looked up, “I want to keep someone as kind as Panli locked in a safe at home.”

    It was as if Klai could hear a cheering crowd clapping loudly, encouraging the shy boy who dared to say such a line. Klai had to make a move to shake Moon up a bit, and the other’s silence while holding his gaze told him…

    Klaijai was no longer a loser boy…

    No more blushing and avoiding Panli’s eyes. Klaijai had leveled up big time.

    Soon, he’d be able to make even bolder moves on Moon.

    And Klaijai might just become The Winner,

    Claiming The Moon as his prize.

    But Moon responded with a soft laugh, looking at him while lightly biting their lower lip, as if feeling mischievous. They probably didn’t expect the guard to tell him that story.

    Right now, Klaijai felt like he held the upper hand over Moon.

    Because Klai could probably use this to make the other waver a little. (Maybe.)

    “Great… then we’d be locked in the safe together, just the two of us.”

    Everything… went completely off-script. The teasing remark, known only to the two of them, sent the boy who had just escaped loser boy status sprinting back to reclaim it. Klai let the cards he was holding slip to the floor, not bothering to pick them up.

    The small figure blinked rapidly before lowering his head to avoid the other’s gaze, unable to withstand Moon’s charming smile and slightly flirty eyes. Fully back in his original status, he stared at his plate of rice, thinking…

    I shouldn’t have said that to Panli.

    One counterattack… and Klaijai was floored.

    “What was that?”

    The one being questioned looked up at Moon. “Uh, what does Panli mean…”

    “I mean… just the two of us in the safe together. Sounds good, right?” “No way… it’d be so cramped,” Klai said, shaking his head in refusal.

    “Can I feel a bit upset about this? … KhunKlai said being with me feels stifling,” Moon says with a sad look in his eyes, before lowering his gaze to the plate of food.

    By now, Klai has realized that Moon, despite his tall stature, is incredibly sensitive. His earlier words might have hurt Moon’s feelings, and he knows he should take responsibility for his words by cheering him up again.

    “That’s not what I meant.”

    “…”

    “Panli… there, there, okay?”

    Moon looks up at him and says, “Is KhunKlai comforting me already?

    … Why do I still feel a bit upset?”

    Because Moon says this, Klai reaches out to gently pat his head, soothing him. “There, there, Panli, my amazing person.”

    As he pulls his hand back, it suddenly hits him… 

    Wait a second… 

    What did I just say, Klaijai? 

    “I’m not upset anymore because I get to be your person,” Moon says.

    Darn it! 

    Klaijai, you absolute fool. 

    Getting flustered over the phrase “Your person.”

    “Besides comforting me to feel better, could KhunKlai also cheer up someone who lost a football match one more time?”

    Klai tries to hide his embarrassment before asking, “How does Panli want me to cheer you up?”

    At that moment, Moon slides the plate of fried rice to the right. His large hand reaches for Klai’s, pulling it closer. Moon lowers his head slightly, just like when he saw Klai reach out earlier, and places Klai’s hand on his golden-blonde hair. “KhunKlai, just pat my head like you did before… and say, ‘There, there, you did great, Panli, my person.’”  Klai smiles softly while looking at him. He’s always been Panli’s good boy, hasn’t he? “There, there, you did great, Panli, Klaijai’s person.”

    And Klai hopes…

    That Moon will be…

    “Panli, my person,” for a long, long time.

        MYMOON CHAPTERS HOME

  • MYMOON, Chapter 10

    MYMOON, Chapter 10

       MYMOON, Chapter 10:

    When the yellow taxi comes to a complete stop in front of the football field, as per the address someone sent via LINE, Klai pulls out some cash and hands it to the driver before stepping out.

    The petite figure clutches a fragrant jacket close to his chest, scanning the surroundings for the artificial turf football field with a number one sign, just like the one Panli had emphasized in a photo sent hours earlier.

    Spotting the target artificial turf field, Klai doesn’t hesitate and hurries toward the entrance. However, two burly security guards standing at the gate slow his steps until he nearly freezes in place.

    But in the end, Klaijai musters the courage to stop in front of the two intimidating men…

    He swallows hard as their stern, suspicious gazes lock onto him.

    Before he can say a word, one of them speaks first.

    “There’s a match going on in this field. I’ve been instructed by the boss to screen spectators. If you’re not someone important to one of the players, I’m afraid I can’t let you in.”

    The moment Phii Guard finished his sentence, Klai felt his heart wilt slightly. He was just someone returning a shirt to Panli… not someone important to the footballer. If Panli hadn’t asked him to return the shirt in person, Klai might have already taken a cab home, feeling dejected.

    He wasn’t upset with Moon…

    He was upset with Phii Guard’s words.

    But since Klai had to return the shirt to its owner in person, he pushed aside his dejection and resolved to face the two guards still staring at him. Even though one of them was eyeing him from head to toe with a suspicious expression, Klai chose to stay calm.

    “Uh… my name is Klai, I am here to see Panli.”

    “I knew it…” the one with the suspicious look said. “You’re Khun Klaijai, right?”

    “Yes, that’s me, Klaijai.”

    “Man… this is the one, Khun Panli’s important person.”

    “For real? I don’t want to get chewed out by the boss again.”

    Klai watched the two guards bickering. The one on the left spoke with a confident expression, while the one on the right looked hesitant, unsure about making a decision.

    “Definitely him. Khun Panli said… his important person, named ‘Klaijai,’ who he told us to let into the field, is super cute. So cute he wants to lock him up in a safe.”

    Klai furrowed his brows slightly upon hearing this. He didn’t feel embarrassed because he couldn’t believe Moon would say such a thing, but part of him wondered why the guard would compliment him like that. However, noticing the serious expression and demeanor, Klai began to doubt that the guard had made it up. To confirm the truth, he decided to ask.

    “Did Panli really say that to you?”

    Even though he knew that if the guard answered…

    “Yes.”

    …he’d be insanely embarrassed now.;

    The cheers from the crowd at Football Field Number One grabbed Klai’s attention effectively. The embarrassment that had just started to form faded quickly because now Klai was more curious about what was happening on the field. He figured the match must have started a while ago, based on the time Panli had mentioned for the game. But because the taxi driver had gotten lost for so long, Klai arrived later than planned.

    Klai didn’t want to drive himself because he was afraid of getting lost.

    But taking a taxi wasn’t any better.

    The driver, who claimed to know the football field, had gotten Klai lost for ages…

    Perhaps because the guard saw him standing on his tiptoes, craning his neck to peer through the iron fence, he chuckled softly before turning to open the gate they’d been blocking completely, nodding as if inviting him in.

    “The match just started not long ago. I’ll take you in, KhunKlai…” “Thank you so much, bro,” Klai said, bowing politely to the other before following the tall guy inside.

    Klai now believed that Football Field Number One was indeed screening its spectators. The number of cheering fans seated on both sides of the field wasn’t as dense as he’d expected, even though this stadium could hold far more people.

    His thin lips pressed together lightly. When a group of women sitting by the field glanced at him curiously—some frowning, tilting their heads as if deep in thought—Klai suddenly felt nervous, almost wanting to leave the field. But just then, the voice of a male commentator, which he’d heard from outside, pulled him out of his anxiety.

    In truth, it probably wasn’t the commentator that chased away his worries…

    “Here we go! The two Pisut siblings are about to clash!!”

    It was probably Sasina Pisut who made Klai still want to stay here.

    Klai couldn’t help but smile when he saw the tall figure with golden blonde hair, styled to show his face, wearing a white football uniform. Moon looked insanely cool on the field.

    And those yellow studded boots… They made Klai smile even wider.

    Klai loved yellow so much, and he loved it even more seeing Moon’s favorite boots.

    🙂

    Panli sprinted to block Phii Fah from stealing the ball. At that moment, Klai unconsciously held his breath, feeling incredibly tense. He secretly cheered for Moon to take the ball from Phii Fah, but he knew it wouldn’t be easy. Phii Fah was so agile, switching feet back and forth as if taunting.

    His student shirt was hugged tighter as he sent encouragement to Moon, who was trying to steal the ball from his older brother. His long, narrow eyes were fixed on the round white ball, but in the next second, Panli shifted his gaze from the ball to the sideline… Where Klai was standing.

    “Can he do it? … Can Panli steal the ball from Muenfah…”

    Panli seemed to lose focus for a moment before looking back down at the round ball in front of him. He was about to take it from his brother, but the swift Phii Fah narrowly dodged with the ball.

    “No way! Muenfah is too good at faking!”

    Moon looked slightly frustrated, shaking his head a little while running on the field. Klai turned to the tall guard, who was giving him a faint smile.

    “Exciting, huh?”

    The one asked returned a sheepish smile before saying, “Yeah. Just now, Klai almost stopped breathing.”

    “Then KhunKlai, you should go sit and cheer for Khun Panli by the sidelines,” the big guy said with a laugh, pointing at a long wooden bench where a group of cheering fans was seated.

    Klai scanned the area for Phii Babe and Rak. That morning, he had called Phii Dom to say he’d return Panli’s shirt at the football field, and Phii Dom told him to sit with those two. When Klai spotted Phii Babe and Rak, he turned to give a respectful wai to thank the big guy who had gone out of his way to escort him into the field.

    The small figure tried to hurry to the long wooden bench, but along the way, he overheard a conversation among a group of women sitting nearby.

    “Panli is so handsome, isn’t he?”

    “Really handsome… I asked Golf, and Golf said he’s single.”

    “He’s probably single. I don’t see anyone cheering for him.”

    “Such a pity Pure didn’t come to watch. If Pure saw Panli, she’d totally fall for him. He’s her type.”

    “Take a picture for Pure to see.”

    “Quick, Panli’s running toward the edge of the field!”

    Klai didn’t want to be a bad person, but the overwhelming jealousy surging inside him was unstoppable. So, he pretended to stop and stand right there, blocking the view of the woman raising her phone to take a picture of Moon. Klai knew he could only block her this one time, as he’d have to walk over to sit in the empty spot next to Rak.

    But because there’s only one moon,

    And only one Sasin in the world,

    Let Klaijai be a little possessive, just this once…

    When he saw that Moon, whom he was so protective of, had run back to the center of the field, the woman who had raised her phone to take a picture lowered her hand and turned to whisper something softly to her friends. Klai silently apologized to the group of women in his heart before striding over to sit next to the chubby-cheeked one, who hadn’t taken their eyes off the field.

    Even when Klai plopped down beside them, Rak didn’t notice. He glanced at the cheering sign in their hands, adorned with cute encouraging words and a picture of them, which made Klai smile with fondness. He decided to gently tap their arm with his finger.

    “Oh, Klai…” Rak’s eyes widened slightly, seemingly surprised to see him there.

    “Here to cheer for Phii Fah?”

    Asking even though he already knew the answer…

    Rak couldn’t be anyone’s special person… except Phii Fah’s.

    “Yeah, yeah… Who’s you cheering for? Phii Dom, right?”

    The person being asked swallowed hard. Klai hadn’t prepared an answer beforehand, and he couldn’t exactly say outright that he was cheering for Panli. So, the best response was to tell the truth.

    “Uh… no.”

    “Huh?”

    “I’m here to return Panli’s shirt…”

    “Return a shirt to Panli?” The person asking raises an eyebrow slightly.

    “Yeah… Last week, my shirt got dirty, and I had to rush to an important class. I ran into Panli by chance, and he lent me his shirt.”

    The furrowed brow relaxes immediately, and the person with chubby cheeks nods lightly. “Oh, so that’s it. But Klai, why don’t you stay and cheer for the game? It’s fun!”

    Klai flashes a smile at the kind and adorable person before saying, “…I guess I’ll have to wait until Panli’s done playing, since he told me to wait.”

     

     

    Sounds good!” The person shifts their gaze away from him. Phii Babe, sitting nearby, turns to give him a smile while gently patting his shoulder in greeting. Meanwhile, their sweetheart cheers for Phii Fah with an endearing voice and gesture. “Phii Fah ~ score this one, please!”

    “Have you been here long, Klai? Why didn’t you call me? I could’ve come out to get you.”

    “I just got here, Phii Babe. I didn’t dare call since the match had already started. I didn’t want to disturb you. Plus, the kind security guard escorted me in, so I thought I’d look for you myself.”

    “No need to be shy next time, Klai. If you need anything, just let me know, okay?”

    “Thank you, Phii Babe.”

    “You’re welcome…” Phii Babe smiles before turning back to the field as the commentator’s voice grows louder, signaling another exciting moment for the cheering crowd.

    “Here we go again, ladies and gentlemen! Muenfah is on the attack again, relentless, oh my gosh, ~~”

    “It’s like he’s playing all by himself out there, haha!”

    “Will it go in… will it go in?!”

    “It’s in!!!! Another goal, ~”

    “Wow… it’s probably because of those cute posters in the stands, right? That’s what’s got Muenfah so fired up!”

    “Fah!! Just take the ball and play at your own house, man. Stop hogging it and not sharing with us!”

    “Oh, here we go… the son of the field owner is starting to throw a tantrum, folks.”

    A tantrum, my foot! Next year, fire those commentators, I’m so annoyed!”

    Klai laughs along with everyone in the stands. He can’t even remember the last time he was in such a lively, fun atmosphere like this. If he had to think back, it was probably during the sports day cheering event in his third year of junior high.

    Right now, seeing Moon standing in the middle of the field, panting heavily, one hand on his hip while pointing at his senior, then halfwalking, half-jogging to rest at the sidelines as the time on the large digital clock was running low. Moon stood not far from his seat, still with a hand on his hip, observing the situation on the field.

    “Boss! Play football, damn it! Not monkey-in-the-middle! Why are you chasing them like that?!”

    It was the first time Klai saw Panli in such a serious and fierce mode. He shook his head, using one hand to lift the hem of his shirt to wipe the sweat from his face. The sculpted abs of the tall figure made the cheerleaders near Klai gasp in excitement, as if they hadn’t expected Moon to have such an become available for user to read.

    Panli, drenched in sweat, shook his head lightly before letting out a laugh when his senior, called Boss, argued back in a whiny tone.

    “We haven’t even scored a single goal yet, Li!”

    Klai watched Moon laugh heartily, then lowered his gaze to his shoes, feeling his face flush when he saw Panli casually push back the hair falling over his forehead.

    Moon + Sports = So hot!

    Klaijai felt his face burning…

    End of the first half! Everyone, go find your team’s coach.”

    “Who are the coaches for each team?”

    “Me and you, duh…”

    As the announcer finished speaking, Klai glanced at Phii Babe, who handed a water bottle to her boyfriend before saying something to her younger brother.

    “During the halftime break… the supporter has to bring water to the player.”

    “Oh, uh… I’ve never been here, Rak, so I didn’t know.”

    Ah… Klaijai didn’t bring any water for Panli.

    Because he didn’t know either.

    If he had, he would’ve brought an electrolyte drink for Moon too.

    Klai watched as the boyfriend took the water bottle from his sister and walked to give it to Phii Fah, who was jogging to the sidelines. But then Phii Babe, sitting nearby, scooted closer to Klai and offered him the only remaining water bottle.

    “Klai… take this water to Panli.”

    “…”

    “I come to cheer for Dom every year. I’ll bring a new one for him next year. Dom won’t dare whine to me.”

    Klai looked at the water bottle in Phii Babe’s hand, then turned to see Phii Dom jogging toward his girlfriend with a beaming smile. He gently pushed the bottle back to its rightful owner, saying with a smile, “Phii

    Dom might not whine, but he’d definitely feel secretly hurt. Because

    Phii Dom probably wants encouragement from Phii Babe too.”

     

     

    “…”

    “Thank you so much, Phii Babe.”

    “But…”

    “Trust me, okay? I’ll tell Panli about his thing myself.”

    Phii Babe, who wanted to cheer for her boyfriend but was also worried about him, nodded before standing up to bring water to Phii Dom. The kind older brother flashed a smile at him, and Klai nodded back, returning a smile to his brother.

    Klai looked down at the student shirt in his hands and let out a sigh, knowing full well he couldn’t go buy water for Moon in time during the break. He stood up to his full height and looked toward the field. At that moment, he saw the tall figure with a bright smile running toward him.

    Klai walked toward Panli as well, until the latter stopped in front of him. Though Klai had heard the phrase ignorance is not a crime, he still wanted to apologize to Moon. But then, his eyes caught sight of the water bottle in Panli’s hand.

    Someone had already brought water for Moon, huh…

    “Panli…”

    “What’s up? About the shirt, I’ll return it after the match, KhunKlai…” Panli gave a small smile, raising an eyebrow slightly before continuing, “Having fun cheering at the game?”

    “Yeah, super fun. But I might not have cheered for Panli too loudly because I didn’t want to bother the people sitting around me…” His thin lips pressed together as a flush of heat traveled from his ears to both cheeks. “But I’ve been sending you support the whole time, you know. In the second half, I’ll cheer for you even harder. Let me figure out a way to cheer for you first, though. I don’t have a cheering sign like your girlfriend does.”

    The listener chuckled before saying, “Just having you sitting by the field…” A large hand reached out to lightly pinch his nose before pulling back. “That’s already more than enough encouragement.”

    “…”

    “But the reason I haven’t scored a single goal yet… it’s not because you aren’t cheering loud enough. It’s because Phii Fah’s team is just too good. As for my team, when we miss a shot, we sulk like kids.”

    Klai laughed, then gave the other a thumbs-up. “But Panli is the coolest on the field.”

    “I don’t think it’s on the field… maybe just in Khun Klai’s eyes, huh?”

    Klai admitted he couldn’t hold back his smile. He nodded lightly, as if agreeing, but then his smile faded when he remembered something. “Panli… I didn’t know we were supposed to bring water for the players, so I…”

    “Klai…” Moon called out in a calm, steady tone. Klai shifted his gaze from the water bottle in the other’s hand and met those long, narrow eyes. Panli flashed his usual charming smile before saying, “…With me, you’ve got to break all the rules.”

    “…”

    “Others have to bring water for the players, right?”

    “Yeah…”

    “Then I’ll take you to break the old rules…”

    A water bottle in a strong hand was held out in front of him, a bright smile spreading across Moon’s face. “And create new rules of our own.”

    “…”

    “This footballer wants to be the one to give water for the cheer person himself.”

    Klaijai shook his head lightly, letting out a relieved sigh. He admitted to overthinking when he saw Panli holding a water bottle, assuming someone else had given it to Panli. But once he realized…

    Sasin was still the same kind-hearted person, unchanged.

    The gratitude in his heart matched the swelling of his heart, growing bigger and bigger.

    “Thank you, Panli,” Klai said as he took the water bottle.

    “My pleasure.”

    “…”

    “If next year… you come to cheer for me again…” Panli smiled before continuing, “…use our rules, okay?”

    Klai nodded eagerly, making an OK gesture with his hand. “Deal!”

    “I’ll head back to the field now.”

    “Mhm…” Klai replied, watching the tall figure step back slowly while smiling at him. Klai raised his hand, making a peace sign, and said, “Fighting, Panli!”

    Panli laughed, delighted by his words, before saying, “The encouragement’s here… I’ll give it my all, Klaijai!” Klaijai… will try to fight too.

    To let Moon know something.

    Klaijai just needs a little time, Moon…

    The small figure walked back to the long bench and sat down. His almond-shaped eyes glanced at the water bottle in his hand while thinking of ways to send encouragement to Moon. The chubby-cheeked one was waving a cheering sign back and forth, sparking an idea in his head.

    His slender hand reached into his pants pocket to pull out his phone, opening a cheering sign app Klai had downloaded during his first year. Luckily, he hadn’t deleted it after using it.

    At the Freshy Night concert, Klai typed a sentence into the app, selecting the font size and color. Though his phone screen wasn’t very big, Klai thought Moon might still see his cheering sign.

    ‘Panli, susuna!’

    The yellow text on his phone screen made the phrase stand out. Klai held his phone horizontally, waving it back and forth so the tall figure running on the field could see.

    And it seems Moon noticed his cheering sign, because Panli, warming up on the field before the second half begins, gives Klai a thumbs-up and a bright smile. Klai returns a sweet smile and cheers for the other.

    “Panli, keep fighting!”

    As Klai says this, several women sitting in front turn around to glance at him before whispering among themselves. But Klai pays no mind. He’s used to this kind of thing by now. The only person he should care about is Moon, and the only thing he should do right now is cheer for Panli with all his heart.

    The second half kicks off with fierce intensity. Panli showcases exceptional football skills, his footwork just as impressive as his older brother’s. If Phii Fah’s team were to pick the most formidable opponent, Klai thinks it would undoubtedly be his Panli.

    With Moon… you can’t underestimate him. 

    “Here we go, ladies and gentlemen! The battle of footwork between the Pisut siblings is heating up once again!”

    “Panli’s on the move! He’s stolen the ball from Muenfah, folks!”

    When Panli gains possession of the ball, he skillfully weaves through the opposing team. Moon slows his pace as he nears the opponent’s goal. From a fair distance, Panli strikes the ball with his right foot, sending it soaring past the goalkeeper’s hands and straight into the white net.

    “Wooo!”

    At that moment, everyone leaps to their feet, roaring with cheers and clapping loudly, as the talented Moon scores for his team. Klai watches as Moon runs toward him, stopping at the edge of the field and pointing both index fingers at him. Teammates rush in to hug Panli in celebration.

    Klai laughs and smiles at the heartwarming scene. He raises his hand, giving a thumbs-up to the grinning Panli, who nods in acknowledgment before jogging back to the center of the field with his teammates. The clock is still ticking, and the second half isn’t over yet.

    The petite figure sits back down, waving his cheering sign back and forth. Once again, the group of women in front glance at him before nodding to each other subtly, as if confirming who he’s here to support.

    Even though Klai’s initial purpose was to return Panli’s shirt,

    If you asked Klai again right now,

    Well…

    Yes… Klaijai is here to cheer for Panli’s football match.

    🙂

    The second half remains as thrilling and exciting as ever. Klai is exhausted from all the cheering, but when the match ends, the score on the large board confirms that Phii Fah’s talented team has won. Still, Klai believes that regardless of the outcome, the players from both teams and all the fans are filled with joy.

    The smiles on everyone’s faces say it all.

    🙂

    Just a moment ago, Klai returned the shirt to Panli. The latter asked him to wait in the field because he wanted to put the shirt in his car. Klai thought Panli might have something to say to him, so he stayed and waited for Moon alongside the owner of the chubby cheeks, who was now endlessly praising his favorite, Phii Fah.

    “Did Klai see that last goal Phii Fah scored?”

    “I did.”

    “Super cool, right?”

    Klai chuckled softly when the other nodded after finishing, as if wanting him to agree with the statement. “Yeah, super cool.”

    “Phii Fah, you know… he never brags about how good he is at football. But when I got to watch him play, he’s just amazing.”

    Klai nodded, giving a smile to the chubby-cheeked friend. “If Phii Fah heard you praising him like this, he’d probably be thrilled.”

    “…” The chubby-cheeked friend raised a hand to rub the back of their neck, embarrassed. They were probably imagining Phii Fah’s expression upon hearing the compliments.

    “Chubby Cheeks!”

    “What the—Dog Face!”

    The loud call from behind startled the chubby-cheeked friend. No need to guess—Klai knew it was Moon. He secretly smiled at the nickname the friend used for Panli.

    How did his Moon become “Dog Face”?

    The tall figure, still in his white football uniform and carrying a branded black backpack, stopped in front of the two of them. Panli reached out to lightly push his friend’s head. Klai quickly moved to support the back of the friend’s head as they nearly fell backward. The chubby-cheeked friend turned to nod in thanks for saving them before glaring at Moon.

    “You Dog Face! If I’d fallen off the chair, I’d tell Phii Fah!” Klai could now guess how the nickname “Dog Face” came about.

    It was probably because Moon loved teasing his friend.

    “What are you bragging about to KhunKlai? I saw you talking nonstop, Chubby Cheeks.”

    “I wasn’t bragging. I was praising Phii Fah to Klai.”

    “That’s too much. Did you even ask him if he wanted to hear it? You need to stop praising Phii Fah sometimes…” Panli turned to meet Klai’s eyes, giving that familiar subtle smile. “…because maybe KhunKlai wants to praise someone else too.”

    “No way… Klai didn’t come to cheer for anyone today. He just came to return your shirt.”

    “How do you know KhunKlai only came to return my shirt?”

    “You’re the one who told me, right, Klai?”

    Theerak turned to ask him. Klai was about to nod in agreement because he had indeed said that to Theerak. But then, the tall figure, who was now looking away as if sulking and uninterested in their conversation, made Klai break into a smile.

    A slender finger reached out to lightly poke the thick arm, urging the other to join the conversation. Moon reluctantly turned to look, but his face was grumpy, not showing even a hint of a smile.

    “Besides returning the shirt to its owner… I also came to cheer for

    Panli, you know.”

    The bright smile that appeared on Moon’s face at that moment… It made Klai completely forget the sulky expression from earlier.

    “Ugh… acting all pouty like a sulky puppy, when all you wanted was for Klai to say he came to cheer for you.”

    “Talk too much, and those chubby cheeks of yours might get pinched off…” Panli said, reaching out to pinch Theerak’s cheek until the other lightly tapped the thick hand, signaling it hurt too much.

    “Ouch, ow…”

    “Panli… stop it right now.”

    No matter how much Klai loved Moon, he couldn’t bear to see the cute Theerak in pain. A slender hand reached out to smack Moon’s hand with a light slap. The latter finally let go of the soft cheek. Klai used his hand to rub the smooth, white cheek that now had a red mark.

    “Panli…” He turned to look at Moon with a stern gaze before saying,

    “…you left a red mark on Theerak’s cheek.”

    “It’ll fade… I pinch those cheeks all the time.”

    “Panli…” He turned to Moon with a stern look before saying, “…my beloved’s cheek is all red!”

    “It’ll fade… I pinch his cheeks a lot.”

    “You dog-face! Even if the redness fades, the pain etched in my heart will never go away!”

    Klai tried to hold back a smile. He found Rak’s expression and behavior utterly adorable. No wonder Panli couldn’t resist teasing him. “Does it hurt a lot, Rak?”

    “A ton, Klai,” the clingy one replied, placing a hand over Klai’s, which was gently rubbing his cheek, while giving him a pitiful look.

    “There, there, it’ll be okay soon, right?”

    “Mhm…” Rak responded, flashing a smile that would warm anyone’s heart.

    “Clingy… so clingy with everyone, huh, chubby cheeks?”

    “Right now, you, dog-face, have no right to talk… You hurt me and still have the nerve to yap!”

    Klai laughed at Rak’s endearing words. Then, the one who caused the adorable one’s displeasure reached out, grabbed Klai’s hand, and nodded as if inviting him to stand up.

    “Dog-face, where are you taking Klai?”

    “I’m taking KhunKlai to eat with me…” Panli said, giving him a pleading look not unlike Rak’s best friend, before continuing, “Wanna come eat with me?”

    With that level of pleading… how could Klai say no? “Uh, sure.”

    Panli grinned widely before pulling him to stand. Klai, being the good boy for the clingy one, stood up beside him obediently.

    “As for you… you stay here and wait for Phii Fah, got it? No being naughty elsewhere, understand?”

    “Don’t understand…”

    “Chubby cheeks!”

    “Fine, I get it… always scolding me.”

    “Where’s Phii Babe, Rak?” Klai asked, worried Rak would be lonely sitting alone.

    “Phii Babe stepped out to talk on the phone about work with a friend.

    She’ll be back soon… Go on, Klai, don’t worry about me~”

    “Yeah, KhunKlai, no need to worry about chubby cheeks. His favorite person will come for him soon.”

    “Of course…” Maybe it was the tone and expression of Rak that made Panli feel so mischievous, as he reached out and lightly pushed his head again.

    “Hey! Dog-face, you are at it again!”

    Klai looked at Panli, who was laughing with delight. “I’m heading out, okay?”

    “Go… I’m sick of your dog-face. Always teasing.”

    “We’re heading out, Rak.”

    “Alright, see you later, Klai!”

    “Okay.”

    Klai waves goodbye to the chubby-cheeked person who flashes him a smile before following the tall figure holding his hand, leading him out of the football field. In the past, Klai’s heart would have raced being held by Moon like this. But now, he’s built up a bit of immunity, so his heart doesn’t pound as much.  Still, it feels warm every time  we hold hands…

    “KhunKlai… can I stop by the shower room to clean up before we go eat?”

    “Uh, shower?” he replies, slightly flustered, glancing at the tall figure’s side bag.

    “Yeah… after playing football, I always shower before doing anything else…” Moon says, turning to look at him before continuing, “I don’t want to go eat with you while I’m all sweaty and smelly.”

    Klai wrinkles his nose as if sniffing the air, then replies honestly,

    “You don’t smell, Panli.”

    “But I usually smell better than this, right?”  Well… Moon usually smells really good.

    “Don’t overthink it, Panli. I’m fine with it.”

    “Just give me twenty minutes, Klaijai… I’ll shower as fast as I can!”

    It’s probably those pleading eyes that make him nod in agreement.

    “Mhm.”

    When they reach the shower room behind the football field, Panli leads him inside. The atmosphere feels like a locker room from a high school sports series.

    The spacious room has lockers lining both sides of the walkway, with a long wooden bench in the middle. Looking straight ahead, there’s a large sliding door in the distance. Klai guesses that’s where the showers are.

    “KhunKlai, wait for me here, okay?”

    “Mhm…”

    Klai nods absentmindedly and sits down on the long wooden bench. He scans the spacious room again, thinking that the shower room probably doesn’t get much use. The lockers and other items look barely touched.

    “Wait just a sec, KhunKlai.”

    The tall figure speaks while gently ruffling his hair, then grabs a black bag and heads toward the sliding door. Klai watches until Panli disappears behind it, then pulls out his phone to pass the time. He doesn’t use social media much—mostly just keeping up with news on Facebook. If there’s nothing interesting, he checks Twitter for updates on newly released translated literature at bookstores.

    But lately, Klai has been using Twitter more than Facebook.

    Because news spreads really fast on Twitter.

    Ring~

    However, his slender finger, scrolling through a list of books, froze when a call came in from his close friend. Klai didn’t hesitate and quickly answered Storm’s call.

    “What’s up, Pieu?”

    [I want to bang my head against the dorm wall.]

    “Huh? What’s wrong, Pieu?” Hearing his friend’s upset tone, Klai spoke gently.

    [Do you remember the Cargo class where the professor said each group would work with another?]

    “Oh… the one where the professor said we could choose a group to work with, right?”

    [Yeah, yeah. But last week, the professor changed their mind and said they’d assign the group pairings themselves.]

    “Ahh, I remember.”

    [Just now… the professor posted the list of paired groups for the project on Facebook.]

    “The class’s Facebook group?”

    [Yeah, yeah.]

    “Why didn’t I get a notification? Usually, I get alerted whenever the professor posts something.”

    [Good thing you didn’t get one… You’d have a headache otherwise. But you’re gonna get one anyway.]

    “…”

    [Our group is paired with New’s group. You know, New, Thot,

    Orn—the usual crew.]

    “Whoa…” Klai let out a soft gasp, hardly believing his ears, before trying to come to terms with the news. “…If the professor assigned the groups, we probably can’t change it.”

    [Exactly. That’s why I’m so frustrated. This professor won’t allow changes. Last time, Win tried to switch groups because of issues with a friend, and the professor chewed him out.]

    “We probably can’t do anything but accept it, Storm. We just need to do our part as best we can… and hope that group can separate work from personal issues.”

    […]

    “When we’re working, we should forget any past conflicts and focus solely on the task. Once the project’s done, we go back to keeping our distance as usual.”

    [I think those guys are just as stressed about this as we are.] 

    Klai gives a faint smile before saying, “Has Mai found out yet?”

    [She knows, she knows! Mai even messaged me saying she’ll set up the LINE group herself since she still has New’s contact. Then we can have you assign tasks to everyone after the professor posts the project details tomorrow.] 

    “Sounds good… Once Mai sets up the group, she can invite me to join.”

    [Got it! I’ll go talk to Mai some more then.] 

    “Okay.”

    [Sorry for bothering you on a holiday like this, Klai. But this couldn’t be handled over LINE—it had to be a call.] 

    Klai chuckles at his close friend’s serious yet exasperated tone. “No worries at all. You can call me anytime.”

    [Alright, cool!] 

    After hanging up, the petite figure lets out a soft sigh. Just thinking about dealing with those three makes Klai feel exhausted already, but he’s confident this project will go smoothly. He’ll do his part to the best of his ability.

    LINE notification sound

    Klai picks up his phone when the LINE app chimes. His slender finger swipes the screen to accept the group chat invitation. Once inside, he sees all the members are already there.

    MaMay: Everyone’s here now. 

    MaMay: Tomorrow, once the professor posts the project details, Klai will assign the tasks. 

    Newz: ok 

    Klai looks at New’s short reply and shakes his head lightly. Though New doesn’t seem thrilled about working together, Klai feels relieved that she at least responded.

    The other group probably feels the same as his.

    Just focus on doing your part well… and when the project’s done, everyone goes their separate ways.

    Klai exits the chat when he sees there’s nothing more to discuss, then turns around as he hears the sound of the sliding door opening.

    At that moment, he sees the tall figure towel-drying his damp, goldenblonde hair. Moon is wearing a navy shirt with a small white leaf pattern and black jeans. Klai wouldn’t feel a flush of warmth at all if Moon had buttoned his shirt properly before leaving the shower room.

    But with not a single button fastened, his chiseled chest and toned abs—the ones that made the crowd in the stands go wild—are on full display. Panli walks over and sits down beside him.

    Klai averted his gaze from the other person, pursing his lips tightly before lowering his eyes. The rising heat surged from his ears down to his toes in an instant.

    Klai wasn’t thinking anything naughty…

    He was embarrassed because he’d never seen someone so openly bold like this.

    “Who were you chatting with on LINE just now? The notifications kept going off.”

    “Uh, just a friend,” he replied without meeting the other’s eyes.

    “A friend, or… ~”

    “Yeah… a friend.”

    The soft laughter and the faint, pleasant scent made Klai want to bolt out of the bathroom. He wasn’t sure how much longer he could keep his composure. Without even looking in the mirror, Klai knew his ears and cheeks must be bright red.

    “KhunKlai, yesterday when I went to buy football boots, I happened to see this…”

    Lured by the mention of something, Klai, still embarrassed, turned to look at Moon. “What is it?”

    Panli pulled something out of his black backpack. A small notebook with a bunny sitting on a crescent moon, legs dangling, was held out in front of him. Klai let out a smile and looked up to meet Moon’s eyes.

    “A notebook… when I saw it…”

    “…”

    “I thought of you, Klaijai.”

    “…”

    “So I bought it for you… I hope you likes it.”

    “I love it…” he said, smiling at Moon.

    “Does you usually write anything in notebooks?”

    “I usually carry a notebook with me all the time because I like jotting down important tasks in it.”

    “Oh… that’s perfect then.”

    “…”

    “From now on, you can bring this notebook to class.”

    Klai nodded shyly, “…”

    “And whenever you see this notebook, you have to think of me, okay?”

    Klai laughed before saying, “Is this considered a trade-off, then?”

    “No way… whenever you see a notebook, you have to think of me.

    That’s something KhunKlai should do every day.”

    “…”

    “But the real trade-off is…” Panli pulled the notebook he had offered back to his chest, then flashed a sly smirk. “KhunKlai, you have to give me those sparkly eyes first.”

    The smaller figure raised his eyes slightly, then said, “S-sparkly eyes?”

    “Yup… sparkly eyes, like the bunny sticker KhunKlai sends me on

    LINE.”

    Moon must really love that sparkly-eyed bunny, huh.

    Klai thought… if he could mimic that bunny as closely as possible, maybe Moon would like Klai a little too.

    The small figure never imagined that one day he’d have to compete with his favorite LINE sticker, but to impress Moon, Klai decided to do as requested.

    Klai took a deep breath, then locked eyes with Moon, who was smirking. At that moment, Klai blinked rapidly twice, giving those sparkly eyes to the other.

    Panli burst out laughing, his large hand moving to lightly pinch Klai’s nose, as he often did, before handing over the notebook and saying softly, “It’s green…”

    “Thanks, Panli.”

    “Can we swap the thank you for another round of sparkly eyes?”

    Klai was always a good boy for Moon. He shifted his gaze from the notebook he’d just received and gave Moon those sparkly eyes again.

    “Last time, okay?”

    “Okay,” Panli said, laughing, before looking down to button his shirt. Klai stole a glance at Moon, who had a smile plastered on his face, and thought…

    I never thought… we’d be this close.

    And I can’t believe… Klai could make Moon smile.

    🙂

    MYMOON CHAPTERS HOME

  • MYMOON, Chapter 9

    MYMOON, Chapter 9

       MYMOON, Chapter 9:

    Ding!

    Many people probably love the sound of the elevator chime, signaling they’ve reached their destination. Klai used to like it too. But now, he didn’t like it at all. The loud ding! was a signal that…

    Klai’s time with Moon was over.

    “Which building is your class in?” the taller figure asked as they stepped out of the elevator together.

    “I have class in Building Eleven…” Klai paused to say goodbye, assuming Moon had classes in a different building.

    “Actually, I have class in this building too,” Panli said. “But it’s not time yet, so I’m heading to Building Eleven for some errands first.”

    “Oh… same building as me.”

    “Yep,” Panli nodded, giving him a faint smile.

     

     

    This time… extend the moment yourself, Klai. If you want to stay with him a bit longer… you’ve got to try, Klai. “Want to walk to

    Building Eleven together?” “…”

    “And then we’ll part ways.”

    Moon smiled and nodded. “Sounds good, kha.”

    Klai nodded as an invitation to the other, then walked out of the Faculty of Law building. His steps were steady—not too fast, not too slow. The person clutching the report to their chest stole glances at the one walking beside them.

    His thin lips pressed together as his blank mind scrambled to find a topic to keep the conversation going with Moon while heading to

    Building Eleven. Klai didn’t know where they’d have to part, but before they did…

    …he wanted to talk just a bit more.

    “Panli…” His heart, afraid of missing the chance to talk, rushed to call out despite not having any good conversation topics in mind.

    “Yes, kha?”

    What to say next… might as well go with the most basic topic. “The weather’s really nice today, isn’t it?”

    Panli looked up at the sky before turning to him. “Does that mean you like sunny days, kha?”

    “Uh…” The sun wasn’t too strong, but honestly, it was still pretty hot. Why didn’t you think before speaking, Klaijai? “To be honest, I’m starting to feel hot already,” he said, giving the other a sheepish smile.

    At that moment, Moon flashed a bright smile that even the sunlight couldn’t rival. Their large hand moved to hover over his forehead, as if shielding him from the sun.

    “I’ll block the sun for you, kha.”

    Klai gave a small smile while looking at Moon, then nodded firmly.

    “Thanks, Panli.”

    “Actually, I could use the report to shade you, but since the sun’s not too strong, I think my hand is enough.”

    “…”

    “Klaijai…” Moon called out. In the next second, their playful gaze turned warm. “I’ll protect you.”

    Klai broke into a wide smile, understanding the meaning of the

    English phrase Panli used. “Translate it for me.”

    “It means I’ll protect you, KhunKlai, kha.”

    “…” Now Klai was insanely shy. Hearing Panli’s perfect English accent made him even shyer—so shy he didn’t know what to say next.

    “Walking with your head down and all quiet like that?”

    “No way… I’m not shy.” Sorry for lying, Panli, but if I didn’t say this, it’d look too suspicious.

    “Then what’s wrong, kha?” Moon asked with a laugh.

    “I…” I’m out of ideas. I don’t know what excuse to give Panli, T_T. “I was just thinking that Panli’s hand does a pretty good job of blocking the sun.”

    Panli chuckled before saying, “Should I lend you my hand to block the sun every day, kha?”

    “No way… I’d feel bad.”

    “But I’m happy to do it.”

    Klai felt like he’d been hit with nonstop punches from the moment they started walking together, leaving his brain completely foggy. He couldn’t come up with anything to keep the conversation going. Klai pressed his lips together to suppress a smile, then lowered his head to stare at his black leather shoes.

    “…”

    But because Moon was a playful person who excelled at keeping conversations alive, he started a new topic without letting silence creep in.

    “How’s the cactus I gave you doing?”

    The person being asked flashed a wide smile at Moon before replying,

    “It’s growing strong every single day.”

    “Really?”

    “Mhm.”

    “Must be because you take such good care of it.”

    “Panli, you went out of your way to pick it as a gift, so I have to look after it well.”

    “Thank you.”

    Klai nodded firmly, his almond-shaped eyes widening as if he’d just remembered something. His slender hand reached into his pants pocket to pull out his phone before he said, “Hey, I have pictures to show you! I took some.”

    “Where? Let me see!”

    The black phone was raised, and he opened the photo album to show Moon the pictures of the cactus he’d kept.

    “Here it is… sitting next to the old one I’ve been raising.”

    “Did you buy that one yourself?”

    “Yup~”

    “They look so cute together.”

    “I thought the same as you, Panli… so I placed them side by side on my desk.”

    At that moment, Moon moved closer while they walked along the path. The taller person closed the gap between them by lowering the hand that had been shielding the sun and gently touching Klai’s head, pulling him even closer.

    Klai swallowed hard while staring at the phone screen displaying Rak plant. They were so close now that he didn’t dare move. But for some reason, Klai chose to turn his face and look at the other.

    In this moment… Klai saw Moon’s smooth face leaning down slightly, a faint smile on his lips as he looked at the photos on Klai’s phone. Though their faces were a reasonable distance apart, Klai, unaccustomed to the closeness, felt they were too near.

    His unruly heart, beating fast and hard, was already troublesome enough. His teasing mind made it even worse, conjuring up a song stuck in his memory—a melody that made his heart tremble even more.

    In Klaijai’s ears,

    Only this song echoed…

    “I knew it instantly, and loved instantly. You’re the luck that came to me. Since meeting you, life feels like a dream that happens when I open my eyes.” “…”

    “I want to stop time right now, from the moment my life had you in it. You make a weary person dare to open their heart. Stop, stop life, stop with this person… no matter how great anyone else might be.”

    “KhunKlai, let’s keep them together like this forever, okay?”

    “Stop, stop love, my whole heart will stop with you alone.”

    “We’ve decided to place them together… so we’ll keep them like this.”

    Panli smiled while meeting his gaze, then turned back to the photos on the phone. He pointed at something in the image and asked, “That book… it looks really interesting, KhunKlai.”

    “Oh, it’s a fairy tale about a lonely moon. This moon travels everywhere to find someone to stay with it at night, since most people are asleep.”

    “And then what? Did this moon find a friend?”

    Klai gave a shy smile. He loved how Panli seemed so interested in what he was sharing. “It did… moon found a star to keep it company at night.”

    “In the story, moon has a star as a friend… but in real life, who’ll be moon’s companion?”

    “…”

    “Because there aren’t many stars in the sky these days.”

    Klai pointed at himself with a confident expression and said, “Me, of course… I’ll always be there for the moon. I might sneak off to sleep sometimes, but I never abandon the moon, not even for a day. I still go out to look at the moon from the balcony every day.”

    Panli laughed delightedly, then tilted his head to rest it close to Klai’s.

    “KhunKlai, you are so adorable.”

    Right now, it feels like his heart might stop beating…

    “…”

    “It seems like KhunKlai really loves the moon, huh?”

    Klai nodded while slipping his phone into his pant pocket. Moon gave him space by moving back, the large hand that had once shaded him from the sun now resting at the tall figure’s side.

    “At first, I just liked you, but now…” Klai glanced at Moon briefly before looking down at the ground. “I’ve fallen in love with the moon.”

    “Have you ever thought about falling for the sun or something else instead of the moon, KhunKlai?” Panli asked.

    The question slowed Klai’s steps. He looked up, meeting Panli’s eyes to find an answer for himself. But just seeing the sparkle in those eyes and the smile beside him, the answer flooded his mind.

    “If it was just liking, I could probably change my heart. But I’ve already fallen for the moon… Taking that love back from the moon wouldn’t be easy.”

    The listener smiled, seemingly pleased with the response, before saying, “I think… if the moon knew someone as cute as you had fallen for it, the moon wouldn’t give that love back. Instead, it’d find ways to make you fall even deeper.”

    Klai let out a soft laugh at Moon’s adorable thought, unaware that someone had fallen for him.

    “Honestly, the moon doesn’t need to find ways to make me fall deeper. Just being the same moon already makes me love it more every day.”

    Panli gave a faint smile before gently pinching Klai’s nose. “Those words… they really make me want to tease you.”

    Embarrassed, Klai wrinkled his nose at Panli and poked his thick arm in retaliation. He poked again, several times, when he saw Panli laughing with delight.

    “Take that!”

    “Getting back at me, huh?” Panli asked.

    “Yup… getting back at the tease.”

    “Besides Chubby Cheeks… I don’t want to tease anyone else,” Moon said, lightly biting his lower lip as he often did. “Until I met you… let me tease you a little, okay?”

    Just imagining himself as a still doll for Panli to tease made Klai so shy he felt like exploding. He shook his head in refusal. “No way… I won’t let you tease me.”

    The one who’d just rejected Moon out of embarrassment stepped into the faculty building, heading straight for the elevator, with the tall, teasing figure stopping beside him.

    “Just a little…”

    Klai turned to the person flashing a smile and asked, “Are you pleading?”

    “Yup, pleading.”

    Klai laughed softly. “Plead all you want, I’m not letting you tease me.”

    Ding!

    As the elevator chime sounded, the doors slid open. The tall figure, chuckling with amusement, reached for Klai’s hand, pulling him into the elevator. He pressed the close-door button immediately before letting go. Everything happened so fast that Klai was left dazed.

    Right now, Klai is no different from a soft, fluffy doll that Panli carries around…

    Sasin can place Klaijai wherever they want.

    Just don’t leave him in a dark room… because Klaijai is afraid of ghosts.

    “Which floor is your class on, kha?”

    “I’m on the eighth floor.”

    “Okay, kha.”

    Moon nodded and pressed the button for the floor, then turned to give him a smile. Klai furrowed his brows slightly as he noticed the control panel, where only one floor had been selected. Thinking they might have forgotten their own errand, he spoke up to remind them.

    “Panli, didn’t you need to select the floor for your errand?”

    “Oh… I already did, kha. I have an errand on the eighth floor.”

    “Same floor as me?”

    “Yes, kha.”

    Klai nodded, though he was still curious. Every room on the eighth floor of this building was used exclusively for Aviation Business students, and it was rare for students from other majors to use the classrooms here.

    But then he thought that Panli, being someone with quite a few friends, was probably just stopping by to visit a friend in the same major as him. With that in mind, Klai decided not to question Panli further.

    “KhunKlai…”

    “Yes?”

    “The burn on your chest…” Panli said, pointing at Klai’s chest, “has it healed, kha?”

    “Oh… it’s much better, but there’s still a mark. I’m applying medicine every day now.”

    “Good, kha.” Ding!

    The elevator’s chime pulled their attention away from each other. Klai stepped out of the lift alongside Moon, who kept looking at him with a small smile.

    “I have classes on this floor all the time… so I’m really familiar with it.”

    It’s hard to believe… that Moon has helped the shy Klaijai grow this quickly.

    “…”

    “If you need to go to a specific room for your errand, just let me know. I can walk you there since my class hasn’t started yet.”

    Klaijai is getting really good at extending the moment…

    “Which classroom is you in?”

    “I’m in room 801, the first one.” Klai pointed toward the hallway leading to the classroom.

    “That’s exactly where I have business.”

    Klai sensed something suspicious. He asked, “Uh, Panli, you’re not going to confront someone who made fun of my name, are you?”

    “No way, KhunKlai, don’t worry,” Moon said with a laugh.

    Phew… that’s a relief.

    I was so startled just now.

    “Then follow me. I’ll lead the way for you, Panli.”

    “Thanks.”

    Klai smiled at the taller person before guiding him to the classroom area. The small person brought Moon to a stop in front of the wide-open classroom door, where several students were seated, waiting for the professor. When Klai peeked inside, he saw Pie and Mai sitting at the front as usual. Then, someone who wasn’t particularly fond of him walked out.

    New’s eyes widened slightly upon seeing Panli standing beside him. Klai wasn’t surprised by New’s shocked expression—New probably didn’t expect to run into Panli so easily like this.

    Klai turned to the person beside him and said, “This is the room, Panli.”

    “This is your classroom, right?”

    Klai nodded firmly. “Mhm, is this where you have business?”

    “Yup.”

    “Li – ~ what are you doing on this floor?”

    Their conversation was interrupted by New, who approached them. Klai turned to see New flashing a friendly smile at him. However, the usually playful Panli switched modes instantly. When New smiled, Moon went silent and didn’t smile back at all.

    “I’m here to drop KhunKlai off for class.”

    “…”

    It wasn’t just New who was stunned by Panli’s response. Klai was equally shocked. He stared at Moon, who gave a faint smile while looking at him, then reached out to gently ruffle his hair.

    “That’s my business here.”

    “…”

    “Study hard, okay, KhunKlai?”

    “Uh, yeah.”

    Klai didn’t berate himself for responding to Panli with such a short reply. He knew well how hard his brain and heart were working right now. Moon had struck him so fiercely that his defenses had crumbled.

    That’s why his heart was shattered into pieces like this…

    Yet Klai still had enough composure to raise his hand and wave goodbye to Moon, who was stepping back slowly. He didn’t turn away but retreated little by little, waving back.

    And that radiant smile, brighter than the sun,

    Made Klaijai want to send a message to his moon.

    “…See you later, Panli.”

    “Sure.”

    Today… Klaijai’s message

    Has reached his same old moon.

    🙂

    Klai stood watching until Panli entered the elevator, then turned toward the wide-open classroom door. But New’s gaze, fixed on him, was different from before. Arms crossed, New approached with an unfriendly expression and demeanor.

    “When we asked you to get Panli’s LINE, you said you didn’t know him.”

    “…”

    “This is what ‘not knowing’ looks like? You’re practically best friends.”

    “Back then, I really didn’t know Panli…” Klai didn’t break eye contact with New for even a second. He spoke in a calm, steady tone before continuing, “But even if we’re close now… it’s none of your business.”

    New’s eyes flickered with confusion mixed with anger. Klai shook his head slightly before brushing past New’s shoulder to enter the classroom. He thought arguing endlessly was a pointless waste of time.

    If Klai hadn’t cut the conversation short like that… New would probably keep picking fights with him.

    “Klai…”

    “Over here!”

    Klai nodded to his friends waving him over. He hurried to the front of the classroom and plopped down next to Pie. His two close friends took the report to review without saying a word. Klai guessed Mai and Pie were too busy chatting to notice someone had walked him here. Otherwise, they’d definitely be teasing him by now.

    Good thing they didn’t know…

    Let him bask in his shyness for a bit.

    “How much was the report, Klai?”

    There it is… Klai wasn’t getting a break. “I don’t know how much it was.”

    “Huh?” Pie furrowed her brow in confusion.

    “Because Panli paid for it.”

    “What the—?”

    Here we go… starting with Mai first.

    “It’s nothing. I just ran into Panli at the cafeteria, and we ate together…” Klai paused to suppress a smile as his two friends narrowed their eyes and pointed at him, as if catching him in the act. “And when Pie called me, Panli overheard that I was going to print the report. He had something to print too, so he tagged along.”

    “It’s like… everything just fell into place, huh, Pie?” Mai said.

    “Right… you sure you didn’t plan this?” Pie teased.

    Klai widened his eyes and swatted his friend’s arm. “How could I plan it? I’m not that close with Panli.” “Sure…”

    “Sorry for being late, everyone,” the professor’s voice interrupted.

    “The professor’s here!”

    The conversation between Klai and his two close friends ended as the professor arrived. He turned to see the course professor sit at the computer desk, organizing a stack of papers with a weary expression. She’d probably been teaching all day without a break. Klai was about to tell his friends he felt bad for her, but the looks in their eyes made him want to bolt from his chair.

    Just let them tease…

    Even if it’s just teasing with their eyes, fine, you bunch of pranksters.

    “Let’s dive into the lesson. I’m already quite late…” the professor said.

    Klai shifted his gaze from his friends to the projector screen as the professor began lecturing on the latest topic. Pie, who was in charge of printing the lesson notes for each chapter, quietly passed a sheet to him and Mai. Klai nodded in thanks, but when he saw Pie still teasing him with his eyes, he couldn’t resist swatting his arm again.

    “Stop teasing me already~”

    “Klai’s probably over the moon all day today,” Pie said.

    The teased one let out a laugh and shook his head lightly, turning back to focus on the content displayed on the large screen. He’d ignore them both and study seriously.

    Because Moon had said…

    Do your best in class, kha, KhunKlai. He was already studying hard, but now Klai is studying even harder—a ton harder.

    🙂

    After listening to the professor’s lecture, Klai, as the group representative, submitted their report. This time, their group didn’t need many revisions; the professor only suggested adding a bit more content. Klai volunteered to take the report home to work on it himself since he had listened to the professor’s advice on what to include. Then, he parted ways with his two friends to head back to his condo.

    The small-framed guy got into his car with the report in hand. He was about to place it on the passenger seat when he noticed Moon’s neatly folded student uniform shirt already there. So, Klai placed the report on the car’s console instead. He picked up Panli’s shirt, which carried a faint, pleasant scent, and placed it on his lap, deciding to return it to its owner today.

    He had to admit…

    He wanted to see Moon.

    The clock showed exactly 5:30 p.m. Klai drove out of the parking lot in front of his faculty building, heading to the lot where Panli often stood smoking.

    But when Klai pulled into the wide parking lot, he didn’t see Moon’s beloved pearl-white car anywhere, even though this was the time they usually showed up. Klai figured Moon must have left early today. Just to be sure, though, he pulled out his phone and called someone.

    ‘Phii Dom’

    Klai only had to wait a moment before his senior picked up, greeting him warmly.

    [What’s up, Klaijai?]

    “Phii Dom, I was wondering if Panli is still at the university. Could you contact them for me?”

    [Panli, huh?]

    “Yes. A few days ago, I spilled coffee on my shirt, and I ran into Panli by chance. He lent me a shirt to change into before my presentation.”

    […]

    “I brought the cleaned shirt with me in the car… and today, I want to return it to Panli.”

    [Oh… got it. I’ll call Panli for you. Normally, he’d still be at the uni around this time.]

    “…” He couldn’t tell Phii Dom that he was already waiting for Panli at the parking lot. It’d raise suspicions about how he knew Panli parked there regularly.

    [I’ll hang up now and call Panli first, okay?]

    “Yes, Phii Dom.”

    After hanging up with his older brother, Klai sat waiting in the car for several minutes before an unfamiliar number called. He assumed it was his brother’s other phone, as Phii Dom used two phones, and Klai hadn’t saved his brother’s new number.

    “Hello?” [Yes, hello.] That voice…

    “Uh, Panli?”

    Thump, thump, thump, thump.

    [Yes, it’s me.]

    “…”

    [Phii Dom called and said you wanted to talk to me.]

    “…”

    [What did you want to talk about?]

    “Um… I wanted to return your shirt, Panli. So I was wondering if you’re still at the university. That’s why I called Phii Dom instead, since I didn’t know how to contact you.”

    Klai heard a soft chuckle from the other end.

    [This is my number, okay? From now on, if you want to meet or talk to me, you can call me directly. No need to go through Phii Dom.]

    “Oh, okay.”

    [But I’ve already left the university. I had to rush out to buy soccer cleats since I have a match tomorrow.]

    “Oh…”

    [Where’s you right now? Waiting for me somewhere?]

    Klaijai, don’t answer yet. Think carefully first. “I’m not waiting for you anywhere. I’m about to drive out of the university. I just saw the shirt and thought of you. I figured if you were still on campus, I’d swing by to return it.”

    Good, good, nice answer, Klaijai.

    Nothing suspicious at all…

    But wait a second…

    [Oh… saw the shirt and thought of me?] Ugh… slipped up again.

    How do I respond to that…

    “I wasn’t thinking of you like that, I was just thinking about the owner of the shirt…”

    Hold on, Klaijai… calm down.

    […]

    “No, no, I meant I thought the shirt must be missing its owner.” […I’ll just assume both the borrower and the shirt miss me then.]

    Moon is starting to know too much!

    “…”

    [KhunKlai… are you free tomorrow?]

    “Tomorrow?”

    [Yes.]

    “Hold on a sec, Panli.”

    [Okay.]

    Klai reached for the small notebook on the car’s console to check his class schedule. Tomorrow, he had no classes. Klai furrowed his brows slightly while thinking if he had any make-up classes.

    “I’m free tomorrow, Panli.”

    [Can you return the shirt to me at the football field?]

    “Sure.”

    [Okay, I’ll send you the location.]

    “Oh.”

    [KhunKlai… can I have your LINE ID?]

    For the first time, Klai forgot his own LINE ID. It took him almost a minute to recall it. He wasn’t mad at himself for forgetting it at that moment, because the person he’d been secretly crushing on for so long had asked for his LINE first.

    Others might not be shocked.

    But Klaijai was shocked…

    “G L A I J A I… and then add one dot.”

    Klai heard the person on the other end softly repeat it.

    [So it’s Klaijai…]

    “Yes, it’s Klaijai.”

    [I’ll add you on LINE later, okay?]

    “Okay”

    […] 

    “…”

    It feels like our conversation is coming to an end, as silence begins to take over. Yet, neither of us hangs up. Not long after, Klai hears a soft chuckle from the other side.

    [Don’t want to hang up, Klaijai?] 

    “N-No, it’s not that… I just thought Panli might have more to say.”

    [Oh…] 

    “Uh-huh.”

    [I don’t have anything else to say… How about you, Klaijai?] 

    “I don’t either.”

    [So, who’s going to hang up first?] 

    “I will, I’ll hang up first then.”

    [Okay.] 

    Klai is about to press the end call button, but he pauses when he hears the other person start to say something.

    “…”

    [KhunKlai…] 

    “Yes?”

    [Did you… study hard today?] 

    The one being asked lets out a wide smile, knowing no one can see him grinning right now.

    “Didn’t you say you had nothing else to say?”

    [I just thought of something.] 

    “I study hard every day, you know.”

    [Very good.] 

    “Panli…”

    [Does you have something to say to me?]

    “Mm… thanks for driving me.”

    [My pleasure.]

    “I don’t have anything else to say now, so I’ll hang up.”

    [Okay.]

    The small figure who just hung up with Moon sat smiling alone in the car, head resting on the steering wheel, letting a certain feeling pump into their heart until it swelled bigger and bigger.

    LINE, ~

    He lifted the phone to check while his head still rested on the steering wheel.

    1. Panli, added you by LINE ID

    Klai smiled even wider when he saw Moon stepping into his world. His slender hand raised the phone to his chest, silently praying that… The moon would orbit around Klaijai for a long, long time.

     

     

     

    [Okay, okay, send the work to me, Klai. I’ve refilled the printer’s ink and it’s ready.]

    “Alright, I’ll send it right after hanging up.”

    [Got it.]

    Klai hung up with Pie and quickly sent the updated work file to his friend via email. Before, Klai never felt anything special seeing his own email name, but now he had to suppress a grin when he saw the English letters spelling out his name.

    ‘Such a cute name.’

    The reason he had to hold back his smile so hard wasn’t because of the name, Klaijai.

    It was because of the person who complimented his name.

    After sending the work to Pie via email, the small figure let out a sigh of relief, having finished the task on time as planned. Klai leaned back in the large cushioned chair to ease his fatigue, then grabbed his black phone to open the LINE app.

    8:30 PM.

    The chat room with Moon was still empty. After Panli added him on the LINE, he hadn’t sent any messages, and Klai, secretly waiting, didn’t dare to message first, unsure if the other wanted to talk.

    Klai sighed again. But this time, it wasn’t out of relief. His mind kept searching for ways to start a good conversation like before. He thought chatting with Panli face-to-face was hard, but starting a conversation through text was several times harder.

    Thud!

    The black phone lay flat on its back in the same spot, before its owner shifted their attention from waiting for someone by choosing to listen to music instead. However, while selecting songs on the laptop, a flood of thoughts surged in.

    “Will Panli send the football field location today?” …Or maybe tomorrow morning?

    “No way… he’ll probably send it today, but Panli must be busy, so…”

    To stop the whirlwind of thoughts clashing in their head, Klai hurriedly played a song. Without much care in choosing, just to drown out the new thoughts sprouting endlessly.

    “Have you ever been unable to forget someone? At night, my heart sways, wanting to reach out, but scared they won’t reply.”

    Here it is… the punishment for not choosing a song carefully.

    Because the world loves to tease us with songs that hit too close to home.

    All Klai could do was stare at the screen. “When we meet, I can only dream, wanting to say hi, but only passing by, eyes glancing.”

    “…”

    Because he knew well there wasn’t a single thing that would make him turn and notice. “All I have is this heart, but is it enough for her to look my way? I just watch her, not knowing when she’ll turn around, waiting for her, but she doesn’t know.”

    LINE, ~

    The small figure quickly grabbed the phone. But the message on the screen slowed the racing heartbeat.

    Ppie: Klai, we’ve finished printing the work. glaijai: Okay, ~

    A warm breath escaped through nose and mouth before the black phone was placed back in its original spot. Klai turned up the music a bit louder.

    “Why do I keep waiting? I really like her, but I still don’t know when I’ll tell her. All I do is wait, wait, wait, just wait, wait, wait.”

    LINE ~

    The person softly singing, “just wait, wait, wait,” reached for the phone to reply to a new message from a close friend. P. Panli: Asleep yet?

    “Because I, because I’m the team waiting for her.”

    Now… Klai understood the song Team Waiting for Her with all their heart.

    The person on Team Wait-for–Moon smiled widely before swiping the screen to reply to the other’s message. glaijai: Not yet 🙂

    1. Panli: sent a location
    2. Panli: This is the address of the football field where I’ll be playing tomorrow. glaijai: Okay, okay.
    3. Panli: Phii Dom will be playing football too.

    glaijai: Last week, Phii Dom mentioned it, but I thought it was

    just casual play with friends… I didn’t know it was a serious match.

    1. Panli: It’s actually an annual match between Phii Fah and his friends… It’s not really about me, but Phii Fah’s friend, Phii Hia, asked me to join to help their team score. glaijai: That means you must be really good at football then. P. Panli: …Not really. Just decent enough.

    Panli was being so humble that Klai didn’t know how to respond. So, he chose to send a sweet-smiling rabbit sticker instead.

    glaijai: sent a sticker

    1. Panli: Not good at talking?
    2. Panli: But good at sending stickers, huh?

    Klai smiled faintly before replying.

    glaijai: Sorry, I’m really not good at talking, even when texting.

    Klaijai truly wasn’t good at chatting.

    But if they got closer… Panli would see Klaijai bragging nonstop. P. Panli: Being yourself isn’t wrong… No need to apologize.

    1. Panli: Tomorrow, my match is from noon to afternoon.
    2. Panli: KhunKlai, you have to stay and return the shirt to me in person… Otherwise, I won’t take it back. glaijai: Okay, I’ll stay and return the shirt to Panli myself. P. Panli: Okay.

    It felt like their conversation had reached its end.

    Keeping it going wasn’t easy.

    glaijai: sent a sticker

    So, Klai sent a rabbit sticker with an OK hand gesture and sparkling eyes to Moon.

    1. Panli: Klaijai

    Thump, thump, thump

    Every time Panli calls out “Klaijai,” my heart races…  glaijai: Yes? 

    1. Panli: sent a sticker

    Panli sends a sticker of a small white rabbit sleeping soundly on a crescent moon. Klai can’t help but smile, and his grin widens when he sees the latest message from Moon.  P. Panli: Good night. 

    glaijai: Mhm, good night to you too. 

    glaijai: sent a sticker 

    The final sticker Klai chooses to send to Moon is a rabbit with sparkling eyes, waving goodbye. Moon probably thinks he’s just saying farewell.

    But in truth…

    If Moon looked deeper into the eyes of that rabbit,

    Moon would know…

    Klaijai is totally smitten with Moon

     

    MYMOON CHAPTERS HOME

  • MYMOON, Chapter 8

       MYMOON, Chapter 8:

    The sound of the khim stopped as Klai finished playing the piece. He smiled, satisfied, as he’d played it perfectly, just as he’d hoped. The beautifully carved wooden cover was carefully placed over his favorite instrument. Klai stood up, leaning down to lift the khim to take it to the music storage room. But as he turned, he came face-to-face with a junior from the Faculty of Fine Arts who was also helping Phii Dear with the Thai music performance.

    “Need help carrying it, Phii Klai?” the junior asked.

    “No worries, I can take it myself,” Klai said, flashing a smile.

    “Let me help. You’re in a suit, so it’s probably not easy to carry,” the good-looking junior insisted, reaching out with both hands to take the khim from him. “Phii Klai, you play the khim so well.”

    “Thank you… You’re really good at playing the saw too.”

    The junior looked visibly shy before continuing, “Uh… when will you come to practice again?”

    “Probably next week…” Klai tilted his head to look at the junior staring at him. “Is something up?”

    “Uh… I…”

    “Klai…”

    The conversation between him and the junior was interrupted by a familiar voice. Klai smiled without turning to look at the person behind him, and when he did turn, it was Phii Dear, as expected.

    “Yes, Phii Dear?”

    “Finished with practice? Everything go okay today, ja?”

    “Really good, actually. I played better today than ever.”

    “Nice, nice… Don’t put too much pressure on yourself, okay?”

    “Yes, khrap.” Klai flashed a smile at his close senior. Phii Dear furrowed his brows slightly while looking at the junior from their faculty, who was standing there holding a large khim.

    “Where are you taking that khim, Mak?”

    “I’m going to put it away for Phii Klai.”

    “Oh… good, good. When I’m not around, I’m counting on you to look after Klai for me.”

    “Got it.”

    “You can go store the khim now.”

    “Yes, Phii Dear.”

    As the male junior walked away, Phii Dear gave a sly smile while looking at him. Klai furrowed his brows slightly, curious, before asking the other.

    “Why are you looking at me and smiling like that?”

    “You’ve got some serious charm, you know.”

    “Huh?”

    The small guy’s eyes widened. The senior’s words left him even more confused. Phii Dear chuckled softly and reached out to ruffle his hair.

    “That kid, Mak, from earlier… he’s got a crush on you.”

    “…”

    “I overheard him talking with his friends during practice.”

    “…” No wonder… the junior named Mak often sat and stared at him.

    “He’s a good student, nice personality, and more mature than his age… interested, Klai?”

    Klai let out a smile before saying, “I’d like to be interested, Phii Dear.”

    “But the problem is, Klai already has someone he likes.”

    The listener’s eyes widened before asking, “For real? Who does Klai like? A friend from the faculty?”

    “Not a friend from the faculty…” Klai bit his lip slightly and rubbed his ear before continuing, “He’s… someone I know, that’s all.”

    “Blushing this much… are you two dating?”

    The person being questioned shook his head a little and said, “Not even close to dating, Phii Dear.”

    “Don’t tell me…”

    “Yes, I have a crush on him.”

    “Hearing the words ‘have a crush’ makes me understand the feeling.

    Even now, I still have a crush on my friend, haha.”

    Klai laughed along with his fellow secret admirer. “People with crushes find happiness in their own way, don’t they, Phii Dear?”

    “Exactly~ Just seeing him every day is enough. Let him be our motivation without even knowing it.”

    Exactly… Moon probably doesn’t realize he’s my motivation.

    LINE –

    ~

    The notification sound from the LINE app grabbed Klai’s attention. He pulled his phone from his pants pocket and swiped the screen to read the full message his friend sent in the group chat.

    Ppie: Klai, done practicing the khim yet?

    Klai looked up at his senior. Phii Dear nodded as if he knew Klai had to go. “Phii Dear, I have a meeting with friends to revise some work today, so I’ll take my leave now.”

    “Go ahead. See you later, Klai.”

    “Okay~”

    The small person waved goodbye to his senior and walked out of the Faculty of Fine Arts building. While hurrying along, he tapped his fingers on the keyboard to reply to his friend. glaijai: I’m done practicing. Heading to the faculty building now. glaijai: Pie, are you at the library alone?

    Ppie: I’m not alone anymore. Mai just got here.

    Mamay: Klai, no need to rush. Pie’s almost done editing the work as you instructed, just a little bit left.

    Ppie: Yeah, ~, really just a tiny bit left.

    Ppie: It’s noon already. Wanna go grab some food at the cafeteria first? You’ve got two hours of class right after.

    The latest message from his close friend made him pause mid-step. His empty stomach, unfed since morning, growled in response. Klai shook his head and tapped on the keyboard.

    glaijai: The edits left aren’t much, right, Pie?

    Ppie: Yup, just a little bit. Don’t worry, Klai. We know you haven’t eaten since morning, right?

    Ppie: sent a sticker

    A sticker of a cat with fiery eyes made Klai burst out laughing. glaijai: Don’t be mad, okay? I was rushing to practice the khim

    today.

    Ppie: I’ll forgive you if you hurry and go eat. glaijai: Okay, ~ glaijai: I’ll go grab food now.

    Mamay: Klai, I’ll come down and eat with you. Pie can watch our stuff in the library since we’ve got my and Pie’s laptops here. Don’t want to lug them to the cafeteria. glaijai: Have you eaten yet, Mai?

    Mamay: Already ate! glaijai: Then you don’t need to come down. Stay and help Pie with

    the edits.

    glaijai: I can eat alone.

    Mamay: I can just sit with you. Eating alone is so lonely, Klai. glaijai: …I won’t be lonely. Don’t come down, Mai. I don’t want

    you walking back to the cafeteria; it’s far.

    Mamay: You sure?

    glaijai: Sure, –

    Mamay: Alright, once the edits are done, we’ll print the work together, okay, Klai?

    glaijai: If the edits are done, Mai, have Pie send it to my email. I’ll

    go print it at the building opposite the cafeteria. It’ll save time. glaijai: Mai and Pie, go wait in the classroom. I’ll catch up soon.

    Mamay: Okay, sounds good.

    glaijai: I’m grabbing food first. If I’m slow to reply on LINE, just

    call me. The cafeteria’s super crowded at noon, probably really loud.

    Mamay: Ok

    Ppie: Got it. I’ll call you after submitting the work.

    glaijai: sent a sticker

    Prompted by his stomach’s loud grumbling, Klai quickly turned around. He headed back to the cafeteria. At noon break, he expected it to be packed with students, and the sight before him confirmed it.

    Klai scanned for the food stall with the shortest line to save time. He strode to the omelet rice stall, pausing to check the recommended menu on the large sign.

    “What’ll it be, dear?” the stall auntie asked.

    “Um… omelet rice with chili paste and basil, please.”

    “Coming right up, wait a sec.”

    “Okay.”

    He replied with a smile. Soon, a fragrant plate of omelet rice with chili paste and basil was handed to him. Klai took the aromatic dish and reached for his wallet to pay.

    The petite figure stood holding his plate in the middle of the cafeteria. Almost no tables were free. But today, the round world seemed kind to this Klai. A group of students at a nearby table got up just in time, and he hurried to claim the long table.

    Before digging into the omelet, Klai leaned down to savor its aroma once more. At that moment, he sensed someone sit down across from him. To be sure, he looked up.

    “Can I join you?” Panli asked.

    Right then…

    Thump, thump, thump, thump

    His heart had already given permission.

    “S-Sure.”

    Klai thought if they met more often, his heart wouldn’t race every time he saw Moon. Like now, his heart was pounding because he hadn’t seen Panli for two full days. It wasn’t because Moon had skipped his “job” of appearing at 5:30 p.m. that day. Rather, Klai had been tied up with open house planning meetings until late. By the time he left, Panli was gone. And yesterday, he had khim practice after class, so he didn’t stick around to see his usual Moon.

    Even though he doesn’t see Moon every day, Klai never thinks of them any less.

    And Moon continues to be his source of encouragement…

    “Why is you eating alone, kha?”

    “I just finished practicing the khim and walked over from the Faculty of Fine Arts building, so I stopped to eat alone. My friends are still working on their assignments at the faculty building.”

    “Oh, I see.”

    Klai tried to hold back a smile when he saw the other nod and give a small smile while looking at him. “So… is you eating alone?”

    “No, khap… I’m eating with Chubby Cheeks, Phii Fah, and Phii Fah’s friend.”

    Panli nodded toward the left. When Klai looked in that direction, he saw the owner of those chubby cheeks he adored, resting their cheek on Phii Fah’s arm, probably acting all clingy. But when Klai turned back to the person sitting across from him, he saw Moon, who had been staring at him for who knows how long, giving a faint smile.

    “KhunKlai…”

    “Yes, kha, I mean, yes?”

    “Earlier, Chubby Cheeks asked me to tell you that…”

    This kind of look…

    …playful but filled with warmth.

    “…”

    “He misses you a lot.” Boom!

    He never imagined… that Theerak words would be relayed through Moon, could be so powerful that it made his heart explode into pieces within him.

    In truth… it wasn’t the longing from Theerak that attacked his heart. It was the messenger themselves who obliterated his little heart into ruins.

    “I… I miss Theerak too.”

    Yes… I miss Theerak so much.

    But in his heart, +1 more person.

    Klai misses you, Sasin, so much.

    “I’ll go tell Chubby Cheeks, kha.”

    Klai nodded before continuing, “So why did you come sit with me?”

    “I don’t want to see people being all lovey-dovey.”

    “Panli’s talking about Phii Fah and Rak, right?”

    “Yup~ I’m allergic to Rak.”

    Klai’s guess was spot-on; those two were truly head over heels for each other. “Rak smells so sweet, how can Panli say he stinks?”

    The listener chuckled softly before asking, “What kind of sweet?” Moon said, sniffing the air as if catching a scent. “…I like the smell of your perfume, maybe?”

    “Panli, you can smell my perfume too?” Klai asked, trying to keep his composure. Realizing Panli noticed his fragrance sent his heart into a shy frenzy.

    “Yeah… it’s so fragrant. Just a slight movement from you and I catch it.”

    “And do you like?”

    “…”

    Klai’s eyes widened in shock as he realized his question was rather ambiguous. He waved both small hands frantically before saying, “W-

    Wait, I didn’t mean it like that, Panli!”

    “…”

    “I meant… do you like this kind of scent? If you don’t, I’ll sit a bit farther so it doesn’t make you dizzy.”

    Moon gave a small smile, then lowered his gaze to his plate. Klai let out a quiet sigh, scolding himself for asking something so awkward in his embarrassment.

    Panli kept his head down, poking at his rice with a spoon, before saying, “I like it… I like this kind of scent.”

    And Panli’s equally awkward response made Klai’s freshly piecedtogether heart explode into pieces again.

    “So…” Moon looked up, meeting his eyes, and asked, “What kind of scent does you like?”

    “Uh…”

    “Something like this?”

    Klai’s eyes widened again as the other’s large hand, just released from the spoon, extended toward him, as if offering the back of his smooth hand for a sniff of his perfume. Klai was so flustered he didn’t know what to do. He wrinkled his nose and shook his head lightly to decline.

    “Tricking me into sniffing… I’m not doing it.”

    Panli burst out laughing and pulled his hand back. “Fine, no sniffing.

    But you didn’t have to make such a cute face about it.”

    Klai didn’t respond. He chose to lower his head and scoop rice into his mouth instead. Being complimented by his crush made him insanely shy:: flushed. But as something occurred to him, he looked up at the other.

    “Panli… I’ve washed your shirt already. I brought it with me today, but the parking lot is really far, so I was thinking…”

    “You can return it another day. I’m not in a rush.”

    “I was going to ask Phii Dom to pass it back to you, but he seems busy lately, so I didn’t want to bother him.”

    “Then you don’t need to have Phii Dom return it for you, KhunKlai.

    Just give it back to me yourself.”

    Klai tried to hold back a smile before saying, “I was thinking the same thing.”

    “If we’re on the same page…” Moon said with a slight smile, continuing, “…then there’s no need to overthink it, right?”

    Unable to hold back at Panli’s words, Klai let himself smile and nodded firmly. But when the other’s spoon scooped some basil pork from their plate onto his, Klai’s smile faded, replaced by a puzzled frown. As if sensing his confusion, the person across from him spoke up.

    “Your plate has vegetables and egg.”

    “…”

    “But it’s missing meat.”

    “…”

    “Take care of yourself, okay, KhunKlai?”

    Klai was certain Moon didn’t know personal details about him, so how did he know Klai often neglected his meals? “Thank you, Panli.” “Same as always… Can I trade your thanks for you promising to take good care of yourself instead?”

    “Sure… I will take good care of myself.”

    “Very good.”

    Moon gave a smile that made his heart swell before lowering his head to continue eating. Klai had once wondered why Panli always approached him first. But thinking back to the day Panli drove him to his condo, Klai realized Moon was someone who kept his promises, doing exactly as he said.

    ‘But if I see you first… I’ll go say hi to you myself.’ He didn’t know what the future held.

    But for now, Moon had never broken a promise…

    Klai shifted his gaze from Panli when someone plopped down beside him. Seeing Panli turn and give an annoyed look, Klai immediately knew it was his friend.

    “Seeing your friend and you make that face, huh, Li?”

    “I am fed up with picky friends like you.”

    “What, ~… I’m not here to meddle, man.”

    “What the hell are you doing here?”

    “Well… haha, fine, I admit I’m just being nosy.”

    “You dumbass!”

    “We’ve been watching you from that corner for ages,” Panli’s friend said, narrowing his eyes at him. “…Just found out you’ve got a friend in aviation too.”

    “KhunKlai is a junior of your close friend, Phii Fah. I only got to know him recently… so I haven’t introduced him to you guys yet.”

    “Ohhh…”

    “Oh, what’s with that long-ass ‘oh’? Keep it up, and I’ll shove my heel in your mouth.”

    “Damn, you’re brutal!”

    Panli sighed before turning to Klai. “KhunKlai… this is Boss, my high school friend. He’s in the architecture faculty.”

    “Nice to meeeet you!”

    “I dare you to say that again.”

    “Nope, you’ll beat me!”

    “…”

    “But seriously, why do you talk so politely… so unlike you, Panli, huh~”

    “I’m still the same Panli… I just choose who to be nice to.”

    “Damn, that’s clear as day!”

    “Unlovable people like you guys get my rough side.”

    “Ugh, I’m hurt!” The one called Boss said before turning to Klai with a friendly smile. “Your name’s ‘Klai,’ right?”

    “Yes.”

    “KhunKlai, you don’t need to be polite with him. These guys are sinners with bad hearts. Just a nod is enough,” Panli said.

    “Hey! You’re going too far. I haven’t even gotten to know KhunKlai, and you’re already slandering me like this!”

    “I’m telling the truth. I never slander anyone.”

    “I’m done talking to you. I’ll talk to the cute one instead,” Boss said, looking at Klai again. “Small lips, sharp nose—who brought you here?”

    “I did, you dumbass! What a stupid question!”

    Klai blinked rapidly, looking back and forth between Panli and their friend. The situation felt like Panli was being provoked. Someone named Boss kept trying to talk to him several times, but Panli was clearly blocking it, probably because they were worried their friend might accidentally speak rudely to him, like that time at the condo.

    “Li… let me talk to your friend for a bit. It’s not every day I meet someone cute.”

    “KhunKlai, are you full yet, kha?”

    Klai glanced down at the plate of food in front of him and shook his head. “Not yet. I’ve only had two bites.”

    “Really, kha?” Panli looked left and right before continuing, “Should we move to another table then?”

    “Damn, you jerk. If you’re gonna be like that, I’ll leave myself, Li.”

    “Then go.”

    “You’re not gonna stop me even a little?”

    “What’s so important about you that I’d need to stop you?”

    “Shitty friend! You never spare my feelings.”

    “Get going already. You’ve been disturbing Khun Klai’s meal for long enough.”

    “Fine, fine.”

    Klai raised his hand to wave goodbye to the person who seemed about to leave the table. But when Boss saw him wave, they plopped back down in their seat and flashed him a smile.

    “Seeing this, I don’t even want to leave anymore.”

    “…” Klai pressed his lips together, his slender hand frozen mid-wave. Then, a hand from across the table reached over and gently grabbed his, holding it.

    “KhunKlai… no way. Don’t wave bye-bye to him.”

    Klai fell silent, lowering his eyes to his hand, which had been pulled to rest on the dining table, held by Moon’s larger hand. Panli seemed to have forgotten they were still holding his hand, as they turned to argue with their friend while still gripping it.

    “Not yet, not yet…”

    “Not yet what, Li’s friend?”

    “You’re still not leaving, you jerk!”

    “Alright, I’m going, jeez. So damn fierce.”

    Klai wanted to wave goodbye to Boss, who turned back to flash him one last smile, but since his hand was still being held by Moon, he could only return a smile instead. Then Moon turned to look at him. Panli furrowed their brows slightly before letting his hand go. Their large palm lightly tapped the back of his hand, as if in playful punishment.

    “Why did you hit me?”

    “Didn’t want to, but it’s because you were waving bye-bye to that Boss guy.”

    “Well… Boss was about to leave, so I did that.”

    “Don’t let him get too full of himself, thinking you has a thing for him.”

    Klai let out a laugh before saying, “We just met for the first time. How could I have a thing for him?”

    “Exactly. Those flirty types think they can win anyone over,

    KhunKlai.”

    “…”

    “That’s why I don’t really want my friends talking to you. They’re all so flirty—almost every single one of them.”

    Klai gave a small smile while looking at Moon, who spoke with a serious expression and tone, before saying, “Including you, Panli?”

    “No way, KhunKlai. Absolutely don’t include me!”

    “…”

    “I’m not a flirt.”

    Klai chuckled softly and nodded firmly. “Alright, I’ll believe you.”

    “See? Boss only sat here for a moment, but he’s already ruined my credibility.”

    “Not at all…” Klai didn’t know where he found the courage, but he dared to gaze deeply into those eyes before saying, “I believe in what I see more than what I hear. So, no one can change the good Panli in my eyes.”

    Moon bit his lip, then wrinkled his nose slightly, as if playfully holding back something. Klai melted completely seeing Moon make such a cute face.

     

     

    Not only are you super cute, but you’re also great at making others feel at ease.”

    That compliment… it made him insanely shy.

    “Let me take a third bite of my rice first.”

    “Go ahead.”

    Klai scooped rice into his mouth. He tried to chew without smiling, but he couldn’t manage it. All he could do was stare at his plate and let himself smile. Bzz~

    But a buzzing sound pulled his attention from the plate in front of him. Klai reached into his pants pocket, pulled out his phone, and glanced at the name on the screen.

    ‘Pie’

    Klai hurriedly chewed and swallowed the rice before answering the call. The person across from him must have noticed his rush and handed over the water bottle he’d been holding. Even though the large bite of rice was thoroughly chewed, it still went down his throat with some difficulty.

    This bite of rice is so hard to swallow.

    T____________T

    “Drink some of my water first, KhunKlai, or it’ll get stuck in your throat.”

    Klai glanced between the water bottle and Panli. “…”

    “If you don’t mind that I’ve already taken a sip, you can drink my water, KhunKlai.”

    Klai had never once thought of being bothered by Moon, but he was just stunned by the other’s kindness and attentiveness. He reached for the bottle, took a sip, and quickly answered the call.

    “Hello, Pie.”

    [I’ve sent the work to your email, Klai.]

    “Okay, I’ll go print it out.”

    [You’re printing it at Communication Arts building, right?]

    “Yeah, yeah.”

    [Alright then… No rush, Mai and I will head up to reserve seats first.]

    Klai checked his watch. “Okay, we’ve got a little over an hour left.”

    [Yep.]

    “Then I’ll finish eating first.”

    [Sure.]

    His thin lips pressed together as he watched Moon take a swig from the same bottle. Klai shook his head lightly, slipping his phone into his pant pocket.

    It’s just sharing a water bottle, Klaijai… Why are you so shy?

    “Are you going to print some work, KhunKlai?”

    “Yeah, I’m planning to print the report at Communication Arts building since it’s close to the cafeteria.”

    “That place’s cheaper than others too. I print there all the time.”

    “Oh…”

    “I’ve got some work to print today as well.”

    Can I come with you?”

    “Sure.”

    Moon is so kind, always making time for us.

    🙂

    “KhunKlai… which way did your friend send the file?”

    Klai, who had just chosen the cover paper and handed it to the shop owner, hurried over to Moon, who was seated at a laptop. Though the shop was crowded with students, they didn’t have to wait in line. The shop owner, who seemed close with Panli, let them use his personal laptop.

    The petite figure weaved through the crowd to reach the person who had just asked him. Klai grabbed a small piece of paper and a pen nearby, wrote down his email address, and handed it to Panli.

    “My friend sent the file via email… here’s my email.”

    “Okay.”

    Panli took the paper and furrowed his brow slightly while looking at Klai’s real name spelled in English. Klai figured Panli was probably curious about his name, just like others. Back in high school, classmates often wondered why he had a name that sounded feminine. They’d say his name felt outdated, more like a character from an old story than something modern. Klai was used to hearing this, but because he knew the true meaning of his name…

    And because it was the name his mother had carefully chosen for him…

    Klai loved his name deeply.

    “Klaijai…”

    “…”

    “Is that your real name?” Panli asked, turning to him with a curious expression.

    The person standing beside him nodded hesitantly. “Yes… actually, my mom gave it to me as both my real name and nickname. But most people just call me ‘Klai.’”

    “It’s super cute.”

    The first person to ever compliment his name smiled and turned back to type on the keyboard to access the email for him. It was the first time Klai had heard someone outside his family praise the name ‘Klaijai.’ Hearing Moon’s words, his heart didn’t race as it usually would. Instead, it felt something else—a warm, pleasant feeling that caught in his throat.

    “Thank you, Panli.”

    “I’m just logging into the email… no need to thank me,” Panli said.

    “That’s not what I’m thanking you for…” Klai met Moon’s curious gaze. “Thank you for saying my name is cute.”

    Panli grinned widely and said, “Well, ‘Klaijai’ is really cute.”

    ‘…’ The only person who sincerely praised his name… it could only be Moon.

    “Has someone actually said that this name isn’t cute?”

    “Well…”

    “Do you still remember that person? I’ll go deal with them.”

    Klai laughed when he saw the other’s serious expression before saying, “I don’t remember anymore.”

    “Really forgot, or are you just afraid of trouble, kha?”

    To be honest, I’m afraid of trouble.”

    Panli gave a small smile before saying, “From now on, if anyone says this name isn’t cute… I’ll go punch them in the mouth.”

    “No one would dare say that about me anymore, probably because they’re scared of getting punched by you, Panli.”

    “I’m not a brute, KhunKlai. I just don’t like people who keep making others feel bad,” Panli said while opening a work file for him. “Those kinds of people need to be taught a lesson.”

    “Don’t go teaching anyone a lesson if it means you’ll get hurt.”

    “…”

    Klai said that because he was genuinely worried about the other. There’s only one moon in the world, and even the sun could never replace his original moon.

    “Do you understand, Panli?”

    “Noted, kha.”

    “Good job.”

    “Someone hot-headed like me… talking to you seems to cool me down.”

    Klai laughed, then raised his hand to touch the golden blonde hair. His slender brows furrowed slightly before he said, “Your head doesn’t feel hot at all.”

    “See… acting cute again, huh? No wonder your friends love chatting with you, KhunKlai.”

    The slender hand that had touched the blonde hair returned to his side, and he sent a smile to the other. Just now, Klai had let himself act on what he wanted to do. He felt like his true self, without forcing anything, every time he got closer to Moon.

    It’s like every action and word between the two of them comes straight from the heart.

    “I’ve already ordered the print for you, kha. Shall we go pick it up at the shop?”

    “Okay.”

    “When people compliment you for being cute, do you ever get shy?”

    Klai turned to look at the person walking beside him, then said with a laugh, “Of course I get shy.”

    “I’ve noticed several times, and it seems like you don’t get shy much.

    You’re usually pretty calm.”

    “If I’m quiet, it means I’m shy.”

    “Oh…”

    “…” Klai looked at the person smiling softly while gazing at him.

    “Do people often compliment you on being cute?”

    “Pretty often.”

    “Just compliments, right?”

    “What does you mean…”

    “I mean, just compliments without anything more…” The playful glint in his eyes turned serious before he continued, “…not flirting.”

    Though curious about Panli’s question, Klai chose to answer honestly.

    “There’s been some flirting, yeah.”

    “Flirting too?”

     

     

    “Mhm.”

    “Does it happen regularly, KhunKlai?”

    Klai paused as they reached the shop’s entrance before replying, “Regularly? I don’t really pay attention to these things, so I don’t quite remember if it’s been regular.”

    “Then when was the last time someone flirted with KhunKlai?”

    Klai furrowed his brow, thinking. “The last time? Well, it’s not exactly flirting, but a senior told me a junior has a crush on me.”

    “I’d count that as flirting. That kid’s probably about to make a move.”

    “If you count it… then it was just around eleven this morning, before we came to eat at the cafeteria. I only found out then because the junior helped me carry my khim to store it. I had to practice for the open house performance.”

    “So the latest was today, KhunKlai?”

    “…” Klai blinked rapidly, watching Panli’s wide-eyed, surprised expression. Panli probably didn’t expect someone as plain and unexciting as him to have people flirting with him.

    Klaijai does have people interested in him, Moon.

    But this Klaijai is only interested in you, Sasithorn…

    “…So popular.”

    Moon’s comment made Klai break into a smile. “Not popular at all… Honestly, the junior didn’t flirt with me. The senior just mentioned it. I’d need to hear it from the junior’s mouth to be sure they like me and are serious about flirting.”

    KhunKlai doesn’t need to wait to hear it from the junior. I’m sure it won’t be long before that kid comes to flirt with you for real.”

    “But…”

    “The report’s ready.”

    Our conversation came to a halt as the shop owner interrupted. Panli reached out to take the report for me, grabbing his own work and rolling it into a cylinder before pulling out money to pay the shop owner.

    “Panli, how much is my report?”

    “I’ll cover it since KhunKlai let me come along to print.”

    “No way, I feel bad.”

    “You didn’t finish what you were saying earlier.”

    “Earlier?” Klai thought back before saying, “Oh, I was going to say…

    I probably won’t get involved with that junior.”

    “Why not? Is the kid too wild?”

    Klai laughed softly before saying, “No, that’s not it.”

    “Then why?”

    How could he say… it’s because his heart already belongs to Moon?

    “How much was the report, Panli? Don’t try to change the subject.”

    “This time I’ll pay, but next time you can cover for me.”

    Wanting there to be a next time and many more, Klai nodded. “Okay.”

    “Let’s go wait for the elevator.”

    Klai walked with Moon to the elevator. Both of them were quiet before glancing at the person beside us. Our eyes met by chance, and Klai couldn’t help but smile. Panli smiled too.

    So why won’t you be interested in that junior?”

    Why is Panli so curious? Klai met the inquisitive gaze, and those eyes compelled him to speak the truth. “Because… if I already have someone in my heart, no matter how many others come along, I won’t care.”

    “…”

    Oh no, Klai…

    What did you just say?

    T____________T

    Klai quickly looked away, focusing on the numbers above the elevator door instead. He hoped Panli wouldn’t realize that someone was secretly in love with him.

    And he prayed Panli wouldn’t figure out that it was Klaijai himself

    Who was hopelessly in love with his moon…

    “Being devoted to one person is really wonderful, isn’t it?”

    Klai turned to the person beside him. Moon’s bright smile eased his worries.

    “I’m happy for the person in your heart, knowing you feel so steadfast toward them.”

    Klai fell silent, offering Moon a faint smile. He wasn’t afraid of Panli misunderstanding, thinking he already had a crush. He knew their relationship could never go further than… one person wanting to get closer to the moon every day. Klai never hoped to possess the moon.

    If Panli assumed he had someone in his heart, that was fine.

    Because, in the end, their relationship could only ever be, at most, a friendship.

    I hope that if one day they realize how loyal I am to them… they’ll be as happy as you are, Panli.”

    The truth was…

    Moon didn’t need to be happy for that person.

    Because that person was Moon himself.

    Moon, Klai’s moon… you can be fully happy.

    Because this Klai will remain steadfast and loyal to you, ‘Sasin,’ and you alone.

    🙂  

    MYMOON CHAPTERS HOME

  • MYMOON, Chapter 7

    MYMOON, Chapter 7

       MYMOON, Chapter 7:

    The black phone, doubling as an alarm clock, blared to wake the small figure who was sound asleep from his dreams. Having only slept a few hours after staying up late to finish a report, he rubbed his face lightly.

    Klai wanted to sleep more, but he was afraid of dozing off too long. Forcing himself, he groggily sat up.

    His slender hand reached for the noisy black phone to silence it. His light-colored eyelids closed again before he took a deep breath, hoping the oxygen flooding his lungs would refresh him.

    Because Klai felt utterly exhausted… He’d slept until almost ten in the morning But had to wake up by noon.

    Such is the life of a university student.

    Creak~

    The sound jolted Klai, making him open his eyes to check the phone screen. Seeing the name displayed, he snapped out of his drowsiness. Talking to his senior with a groggy voice wouldn’t do.

    “Yes, Phii Dear?”

    [You’re not coming to practice today, right, Klai?]

    “That’s right. Yesterday, I practiced the piece several times until I got through it.”

    [You’re playing it smoothly now, aren’t you?]

    “Yes, Phii Dear.”

    [If you plan to come practice again, let me know, okay? I’ll have the juniors prepare the khim for you.]

    “Okay, I’ll check my class schedule and let you know, Phii Dear. I’ve got a lot of presentations coming up, but I’ll try to find time to practice once or twice more before the open house event.”

    [Alright, Klai… I’m sorry for troubling you. The juniors said this piece is really tough. No one else can play it.]

    “It’s okay, Phii Dear. I’m happy to help.”

    [You’re always so kind to me. I’ll treat you to a meal after the event’s over.]

    Klai laughed before saying, “It’s fine, but if you really want to treat me to a meal, I’ll thank you in advance.”

    [Alright… I won’t bother you anymore. See you at uni, Klai!]

    “Sounds good~”

    Klai ended the call with his senior. He placed his phone next to the lamp as usual. Phii Dear was a close senior from when they were kids, having studied Thai music at the same music school. His father sent him to learn Thai music, hoping he’d master the ranat. But Klai didn’t enjoy it and told his father honestly. His father then let him choose his instrument. When Klai heard the sound of the khim Phii Dear was playing in one of the rooms, its enchanting melody instantly captivated him. From then on, Klai chose to learn the khim and stayed in the same class as Phii Dear. [1] the ranat is like wooden xylophone and the khim is like the cimbalon

    But when Klai reached high school, he had to stop music lessons to focus on academics. Still, he regularly played the khim at home. He hadn’t seen Phii Dear for a while, though they kept in touch. It wasn’t until university that they started meeting more often.

    The Faculty of Fine Arts, where Phii Dear studied, organized various performances for the open house. Phii Dear’s department had a singing performance in a large auditorium, and he was chosen to sing “Like a Dream.” The song featured a khim accompaniment, but the first-year students couldn’t play it. Last week, Phii Dear called to ask for his help.

    Klai agreed without hesitation, thinking it wasn’t a big deal—just requiring regular practice. Yesterday, after classes, he had some free time and went to rehearse the khim at Phii Dear’s faculty.

    That’s why Klai missed seeing the moon at 5:30 p.m…

    The petite figure got out of bed and headed to the bathroom without delay. Klai took off his long-sleeved shirt and short pajama pants, tossing them into a wicker basket. Knowing he took long showers, he couldn’t afford to linger sleepily on the bed.

    After spending some time showering and dressing, the small figure, now in a navy suit, picked up the printed report from the night before. His almond-shaped eyes glanced at two cactus plants side by side on his desk.

    A faint smile appeared on his sweet face. Klai touched the tiny spines of the cactus Moon had given him, whispering softly, “We didn’t see each other yesterday… I miss you, Sasin.”

    After entrusting his feelings to the cactus, the group leader, who had to present, quickly grabbed his car keys and leather bag and left the room. Klai wanted to reach the university early to rehearse the presentation with his friends.

    Stepping out of the elevator, he walked to the condo’s underground parking lot. He hurried to his white Audi A5. As his slender hand opened the car door, a LINE notification chimed. After getting in, Klai pulled his phone from his back pocket.

    LINE ~

    MaMay: Klai, I’m at uni. Should I order an iced cocoa (not sweet at all) for you?

    MaMay: Have you left the condo yet?

    Ppie: I’ve parked and I’m heading to the classroom.

    Ugh… looks like Klai’s the last one to uni today.

    glaijai: I can go order myself, Mai. I just left the condo.

    MaMay: Okay, okay. Then Klai should come order himself. glaijai: Let me drive first.

    Ppie: Drive safely, Klai.

    MaMay: No need to rush. There are still a few hours left. glaijai: sent a sticker

    Klai sent a sticker of a wiggly bunny surrounded by floating red hearts to his two close friends, then placed his phone beside him and focused on driving.

    Today…

    After finishing the presentation,

    Klai will hurry to meet Moon. 🙂

    Since traffic was quite heavy this afternoon, Klai arrived at the university later than planned. He parked his car under the academic building and rushed to meet his close friends waiting at the coffee shop. As soon as he arrived, he saw Mai and Pie chatting playfully.

    “The group leader has arrived~” Pie said in a cheerful voice as he stopped at their table.

    “Traffic was awful.”

    “There’s still forty minutes before the presentation. Want to grab something to eat first, Klai? There’s still time.”

    “I’ll eat after the presentation’s done.”

    “Saying that… does that mean you skipped breakfast and lunch before leaving the condo?”

    Klai gave Pie a sheepish smile as she narrowed her eyes and pointed at him. “I… was in a rush. I was worried I wouldn’t make it.”

    “Klai… try to eat breakfast. If you get gastritis, it’s hard to recover. I’ve got it now, and it never fully goes away,” Mai scolded in a stern tone.

    “Tomorrow, I’ll wake up and eat early…” Seeing both friends shake their heads as if they didn’t believe him, Klai sat down across from them and raised his pinky. “I promise.”

    “When you make a pinky promise… it means you’ll really try to follow through.”

    Klai smiled and nodded firmly. “Yup.”

    “You promised, Klaijai.” Pie hooked his pinky with his.

    “Yeah, I promise.”

    “Now that the promise is sealed, let’s go wait for the presentation in the room.”

    The small person stood to full height after Mai finished speaking. Klai pulled a report from his leather bag and handed it to a friend to check for neatness. Pie took it, raising his eyes slightly.

    “Wow… this is super neat, looks great from the cover alone.”

    “When it comes to work… the boss doesn’t let anything slide. It has to be perfect down to the last detail.”

    “Mai’s exaggerating,” Klai said with a chuckle. “We just try to do our best, that’s all.”

    “Your standard for ‘best’ is insanely high, Klai,” Pie teased.

    Klai burst out laughing at his close friend’s jab before saying, “Let’s go, or we’ll be late for the meeting.”

    Mai and Pie nodded at him. We walked to wait for the elevator, and after a moment, they saw New and Thot coming out of the coffee shop. The two were heading their way, but Klai paid no attention. He took the report back from Pie and glanced up at the arrow above the elevator door. However, Pie’s warning shout grabbed his attention instantly.

    “Klai, watch out!”

    Klai turned to Pie, whose eyes were wide with shock. He immediately sensed something was happening to his left, but before he could turn to look, he felt hot liquid seeping through the fabric, touching his skin.

    The small person flinched slightly, feeling a sudden heat on the left side of his chest. But Klai stayed composed, raising the report above his head to keep it from getting stained by the hot liquid. When Pie grabbed his arm and pulled him close, Klai turned to his left to find the source of the brown stain now splattered on his white dress shirt.

    Thot… holding a white paper cup with brown liquid dripping from the rim.

    Seeing this, the first thing to do was stay calm. Klai remained silent, though his patience was nearly gone. His slender hand passed the pristine report to Pie. Mai gritted her teeth, glaring fiercely at New and Thot.

    As soon as Pie took the report, Klai removed his navy blazer to avoid staining it with coffee, as the ruined dress shirt was bad enough. His slender hand shook out the blazer to ensure it was clean, then he glanced down at the coffee-stained white shirt. Now Klai knew what it felt like to be scalded by hot liquid.

    It must feel like this burning sting…

    “I’m sorry… I didn’t mean to.”

    “You meant it, Thot! I saw you let New fake-push you into Klai.”

    “When will you stop slandering me, Mai?”

    “Me, slandering you?”

    “Yeah, you. Always seeing the worst in everything.”

    “Shut up, New! You’re the one who’s trouble.”

    “Mai, calm down… causing a scene at uni isn’t good,” Pie tried to restrain Mai, who was fuming.

    Even though Klai didn’t witness the incident from the start with his own eyes, he realized what was happening when it occurred. He could piece together the events on his own.

    He looked at Thot, who was holding a coffee cup, trying to meet his gaze but soon looking away. Klai thought Thot had planned with his close friend to prank their group, though it might have gone slightly offscript. In truth, Thot and New probably intended for the hot coffee to spill on the report instead. Klai noticed Thot’s worried expression and New’s eyes darting toward the report in Pie’s hands.

    Klai let out a heavy sigh, feeling exasperated with the pair. From observing their behavior, he figured they wouldn’t be hard to handle. He had no intention of retaliating with petty revenge like in a drama—it was a waste of time and pointless. Upon careful analysis, New and Thot’s mindset wasn’t much different from that of children.

    The way to deal with people who refuse to grow up

    Is to be the adult who reprimands mischievous kids to make them realize their mistakes.

    He looked at them calmly, walking toward them with composure, and said, “The report didn’t get stained with coffee like you and Thot wanted.”

    “…”

    “Claiming it wasn’t intentional… it just makes you and Thot look like you’ve only grown in size, not in maturity.”

    “…”

    “I am not going to stoop to childish pranks for revenge.”

    “…”

    “Because I don’t like trouble, I’ve been patient, even though we know you and Thot have been messing with me all along.” Klai stared intensely at them before continuing, “But this time, you’ve gone too far… beyond what normal people would do.”

    “…”

    “If you and Thot don’t stop messing with me and my friends, I’ll have to tell the advisor everything. And don’t think the advisor won’t believe me, because I’ll explain why I distanced myself from the group.”

    “…”

    “I’ll talk about how you, Thot, New, and Orn didn’t contribute to the work, and I’ll mention the incident at the bar that made me decide to cut ties with every one of you. That should convince the advisor that there’s a real conflict between both sides in their advisory group.”

    “…”

    “I don’t think I can resolve this myself, since you and Thot won’t stop.

    It’s probably better to let the advisor help sort it out.”

    “I-I didn’t mean it, man… my hand just went weak when I got close to you, Klai.”

    “If you don’t want trouble… then don’t let your hands go weak around me again.”

    Klai spoke while staring at both of them. Thot and New looked visibly worried. They probably thought he’d let it slide like always. Bringing up the threat caught them off guard, leaving them unprepared.

    The petite figure walked back to his close friends. Mai was on the phone with someone, looking anxious, while Pie tapped on his phone screen before looking up at him with disappointment in his eyes.

    “What’s going on?” Klai asked.

    “Klai, I messaged a friend from another faculty to borrow a shirt. The plan was for you to swap shirts with them before our presentation and switch back after. But today, they’re presenting at the same time as us,” Pie explained.

    “…”

    “My friend probably won’t make it to uni before our presentation either,” Mai added.

    Klai looked between Mai and Pie, then gave them a reassuring smile. He’d already thought of a solution for his coffee-stained shirt, so he wasn’t too worried. But it was understandable that his friends were concerned—several guest professors were attending the presentation today.

    He figured explaining the situation to the professors would likely earn their understanding. But with the time left, Klai thought it better to solve the problem first rather than go in with a stained shirt and ask for sympathy.

    “Our group is the fourth to present, right?” Klai asked, glancing at his wristwatch.

    “Yup!”

    “Then we need to go… Mai and Pie, you guys head to the room first.

    I’ll catch up as fast as I can.”

    “Where’s you going?” Mai asked.

    “I’m going to buy a new shirt at the shop across from uni. We’ve got twenty minutes… I think I can make it.”

    “Oh, I totally forgot there’s a student uniform shop across from uni!” Pie said.

    “Want to leave your jacket with us?” Mai offered.

    “No need, I’ll bring it along. That way, I can change and get fully dressed right after.”

    “Okay, okay!”

    “Then hurry, Klai. When the professor checks attendance, we’ll say you’re in the bathroom so you won’t be marked late,” Pie said.

    “I’m off then!”

    Klai nodded, turning to head toward the exit. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Thot quickly avert his gaze and face the elevator door. The petite figure shook his head slightly, sighing.

    Someone who does wrong and can’t take responsibility… This is how they act.

    Klai half-walked, half-ran out from the elevator. He glanced down at the coffee stain on the left side of his chest. His slender hand undid the top button to check the red mark on his skin. He figured he’d need to stop by a pharmacy after the presentation. He looked ahead periodically, careful not to bump into anyone, then glanced back at the brown-stained shirt.

    At that moment, a pair of black Vans sneakers stepped into his view. Klai stopped walking as the owner of the shoes moved closer. Still looking down at the floor, his slender brows furrowed slightly. He stepped to the left to avoid the person, but they moved with him, as if intentionally blocking his path. Unsure, Klai tried stepping to the right. The black Vans shoes kept following him anyway.

    Klai decided to look up at the person who thought to block his path during such a rushed moment. It was in this second that Moon’s smile soothed the red mark on the left side of his chest.

    Thump, thump, thump, thump.

    This smile… it always teases his little heart…

    “You’re walking without looking where you’re going.”

    “…”

    “…”

    “Where’s KhunKlai rushing off to, khap?”

    That cute sentence ending…

    Isn’t Moon supposed to use it with adorable girls he’s fond of?

    “Uh…”

    “And what’s that stain on your shirt, khap?” Panli… help me out here.

    Please change that sentence ending.

    Before I fail to even talk to you properly.

    “My shirt got stained with coffee… there was a little accident.”

    Moon frowned while looking at his shirt, then reached up to tug slightly at the top button of their own shirt, as if trying to imply something. “KhunKlai, open your shirt and let me see.”

    “O-Open my shirt?” Klai repeated, eyes wide.

    “Yes, khap… I want to see the red mark.”

    The smaller person shook his head vigorously in refusal. Heat was now rushing through his ears and pooling in both cheeks. “N-No way,

    I’m not showing you.”

    “The coffee that spilled… it was really hot, wasn’t it, KhunKlai?” Moon asked with a serious expression and tone.

    “Well…” The one being questioned thought back to the sensation of the hot liquid touching his skin for the first time. “…It was pretty hot.” “You’re rushing because you’re going to see a doctor, right?”

    “No…”

    “Do you want to see a doctor? I’ll take you.”

    Moon’s gaze and tone reminded Klai of the time he said, “So stubborn.” Klai stared deeply into the serious eyes that held a hint of something else before looking away from the person in front of him.

    “I’m fine… no need to see a doctor.”

    “Li…”

    Klai turned toward the voice. A cute-looking woman holding a small plastic bag stopped beside Moon. She looked at him, blinking rapidly as if puzzled. Klai didn’t know who she was, but he guessed she was probably close to Panli.

    His thin lips pressed together before he spoke, “I need to hurry and buy a new shirt… I’ll excuse myself now.”

    “Wait…”

    Whoosh!

    The small person froze mid-step as a large hand grabbed his arm. He swallowed hard and turned to face Moon, who held his gaze briefly before letting go.

    “Where are you going to buy the shirt, Klai?”

    “The shop across from the university.”

    “Do you really need to change your shirt right away?”

    Klai nodded firmly. “Yes, I have a presentation today.”

    “What time is the presentation?”

    The person being questioned glanced at his watch. “Only ten minutes left now.”

    “If you go out to buy a shirt… I think you won’t make it back in time,” he said, staring at Klai before continuing. “Why don’t you borrow Li’s shirt for now?”

    “My shirt might be a bit big, but if you wear a suit jacket over it, it should work fine.”

    “…”

    “How about it?”

    Klai took two minutes to decide. He calculated the distance to and from the uniform shop and the university before saying, “I’ll trouble you then, Panli.”

    “No trouble at all,” Panli replied, then turned to the small woman standing beside him. “Can you carry the stuff alone?”

    “Y-Yeah, I can!”

    “If you can’t, leave it by the door. I’ll call Type to pick it up and bring it to the classroom.”

    “It’s just this much… I can carry it.”

    “Okay.”

    “Where’s Panli going?”

    “I’m taking KhunKlai to change his shirt.”

    “Oh.”

    “Sorry… I don’t want to leave KhunKlai alone right now.”

    Moon’s words made the world pause for a moment. Everything slowed to a near standstill. Yet, one thing defied the world, leaping and dancing wildly.

    Thump, thump, thump, thump.

    The only thing that could defy every rule of the world Was… the tiny heart of Klaijai.

    “It’s fine, go take your friend to change.”

    “Mm.”

    The tall man responded to the person beside him, nodded to Klai, and walked toward the parking lot. Klai followed at a distance, wanting his racing heart to calm down first. But the broad-shouldered figure turned back to look at him and slowed his pace.

    “KhunKlai…”

    Klai stepped up to walk side by side with Moon and said, “Yes?”

    Panli shook his head lightly before his large hand reached out to grab Klai’s. He flashed a smile and led him by the hand toward the parking lot. Klai stole a glance at the side profile of his moon. Though Panli wasn’t smiling or showing any expression, it made Klaijai’s heart race even more.

    His almond-shaped eyes glanced down at their joined hands. He couldn’t help but smile when the other tightened his grip. Now, Klai wasn’t surprised that so many people wanted to be near Panli. His gentleness and attentiveness made those around him feel safe. Klai kept looking at his hand intertwined with Moon’s.

    Klai thought…

    The journey from Earth to the moon wouldn’t be easy.

    But it wouldn’t be hard…

    If the guide was… Mister Moon.

    The tall man led him to stop at his favorite car. Klai had seen the pearl-white Benz sports car from a distance before. Seeing it up close like this, the car was as cool as its owner.

    🙂

    “Wait here for a moment, KhunKlai.”

    Panli spoke before letting go of his hand. He pulled car keys from his back pocket, opened the car door, and leaned in to do something. Soon after, he turned and nodded, signaling for Klai to come over.

    “…”

    “I’ve got plans to watch football at a friend’s place tonight, and I have an early class tomorrow… so I brought an extra student shirt to sleep over at their place.”

    “Oh…”

    “I’ve cleared the stuff in the car, KhunKlai. You can change in there now.”

    The petite figure approached Moon, eyes widening. “Change in the car, Panli? I think I’d rather…”

    “If you take the shirt to change in the bathroom, you definitely won’t make it in time…” The taller figure interrupted, tapping his watch while looking at him. “There’s not much time left, KhunKlai. Hurry and change.”

    Klai shifted his gaze from Moon to the man’s favorite car. Its tinted windows were as dark as the white Porsche that had dropped him off at the condo. He figured no one would see him changing inside, but for reassurance, he stepped closer to the car.

    Though the windshield was slightly less tinted than the side windows, the car was parked facing a wall, easing his worries. Klai stepped back from the pearl-white car to check how visible he’d be to passersby. A soft chuckle from the other man made him freeze. He turned to see Moon smiling faintly.

    “Scared someone will see you changing?”

    “Yeah,” Klai admitted. He really was. As a kid, he insisted on bathing alone because he didn’t want Phii Jeab to see him naked. Even she had never seen him exposed. There was no way he’d let anyone else. “I think I’d rather take the extra time and change in the bathroom, Panli.”

    “No need to worry, KhunKlai… As long as I’m standing here, no one will see you.”

    “…”

    Perhaps it was the earnest look in his eyes and the serious tone that made Klai trust Moon’s words. He didn’t respond. Lowering his head, he took a deep breath, then glanced at the open passenger door. A neatly folded student shirt sat on the seat. His slender hand grabbed it, and he climbed in.

    “The front faces a wall, so no one can see,” the taller man said, holding the door and leaning down slightly. “The driver’s side window is blocked by another car. And the rear window… you’re so small, the seat will cover you completely. No one will see.” He flashed a smile and gently patted Klai’s head.

    “And…” As if reading his mind, Panli continued.

    “This side’s window? I’ll stand here and block it.”

    Klai nodded hesitantly. The taller man stepped back slightly and closed the door. Klai didn’t immediately remove his coffee-stained shirt. He admitted he was a bit wary.

    It wasn’t that he distrusted Moon.

    But Klai was wary of others passing by the area.

    At that moment, Moon turned around and stepped back to stand close to the car window. As Panli did their best to shield him, Klai quickly took off his shirt and slipped into Panli’s shirt as fast as he could.

    Klai glanced at the hem of the shirt, which hung past his hips, thinking that Moon’s shirt was bigger than he’d expected. His slender hands unzipped his pants, tucking the shirt inside. It took Klai several minutes to get fully dressed. He let out a huge sigh of relief as he fastened the last button of his navy suit jacket.

    You made it, Klaijai…

    But before getting out of Moon’s beloved car, which he’d secretly admired for so long, Klai decided to take a moment to capture the car’s interior. As he scanned the surroundings, he caught glimpses of Moon’s lifestyle and preferences through the items inside the car.

    A pair of designer sunglasses resting on the console.

    A pack of cigarettes placed near the gear shift.

    Yellow soccer cleats lying at his feet.

    And the lingering scent of Moon’s signature cologne filling the air.

    Klai gave a small smile at everything that made up Moon. He thought the world was being far too kind today. Not only did it send Moon to soothe the fresh wound he’d just received, but this round world also allowed him to learn a little more about who Sasin was.

    And the world made Klai believe that…

    No matter how long the distance,

    If we keep trying and never stop moving forward,

    One day, we’ll reach…

    The heart of another person.

    🙂

    He tapped on the car window to signal the tall figure leaning against the door. When Moon heard the knock, they turned around and opened the car door. Klai quickly grabbed the coffee-stained shirt beside him and stepped out of the car.

    “All good now, khap?”

    Klai nodded firmly. “If I hadn’t run into Panli… I’d have been in big trouble.”

    “…”

    “Thank you.”

    “Can you turn that ‘thank you’ into giving your all at the presentation, khap?”

    Klai had promised himself he wouldn’t smile again, but he couldn’t help it. He nodded and flashed a smile at Moon. “I’ll give my all at the presentation.”

    “KhunKlai…” Moon’s smile slowly faded before he continued, “Don’t forget to apply some ointment.”

    The small person blinked rapidly, his almond-shaped eyes glancing down at his chest again. “After the presentation, I’ll hurry to buy some ointment to apply.”

    “Okay.”

    Klai knew that moments spent with the same moon—Moon—didn’t come often. He felt a pang of reluctance every time he had to say goodbye, but duty called, so Klai reluctantly said, “I really have to go now.”

    “…”

    “See you later, Panli.”

    The time Klai got to spend close to Moon had run out…

    “Which floor is your presentation on, Klai?”

    “Eighth.”

    “I have a class on the seventh.”

    “…”

    “Shall we split up later?”

    “…”

    “Let’s take the elevator together first.”

    …But the ever-kind Moon extended Klai’s time with him just a bit longer.

    His almond-shaped eyes flicked to the watch on his wrist. The one thing in the world that couldn’t be stopped was time. Even though Klai wanted to make it to class on time, when he looked up at the numbers above the elevator door, he had to accept he wouldn’t. He’d suspected from the start that he wouldn’t make it to the presentation on time, but knowing his group was fourth to present, with each group given fifteen minutes, Klai was confident he’d still join his friends in time.

    This time, he’d probably get marked late by the professor.

    But that’s okay, Klai.

    Everyone makes mistakes…

    Klai comforted himself silently. It wasn’t surprising that someone as strict about rules and studies as him, in the aviation business program, would feel anxious. Everyone in the program knew well that time was of the utmost importance. In the past, Klai would have been angry with himself for this slip-up. But now, he no longer thought that way.

    Because his beating heart constantly reminded him: we are human, with hearts, feelings, and flaws that can surface at any time. For anything we’ve tried our very best at, if the outcome isn’t as expected, all we can do is accept it and forgive ourselves.

    As he had once promised Phii Jeab…

    Klai thought forgiving himself wasn’t easy. In the past, he couldn’t do it either. But when he stepped back to look at himself from a distance, he realized that sometimes problems didn’t stem from him alone. He wasn’t someone who had done something so unforgivable. Everything around him and the world beyond his control contributed to the issues and flaws in his life.

    So,

    The only thing he could do was…

    Give himself a chance to become a better person from the mistakes that happened in his life.

    “KhunKlai, you probably won’t make it to class on time, huh?”

    Klai shifted his gaze from the number two above the elevator door and said, “Yeah… I won’t make it, but I shouldn’t be more than five minutes late.”

    “But it’s okay, right?”

    “I’ll probably get marked as tardy by the professor.”

    The tall figure raised an eyebrow before saying, “Tardy for less than five minutes, and the professor marks it already? For my professor, you get five minutes after class starts before they mark you late.”

    “My department is pretty strict about time… The professor marks tardiness right after class begins. If you’re late three times, it counts as one absence.”

    “Wow… That’s pretty harsh.”

    “But I’ve never been late or absent before… This time, it’s really unavoidable.”

    Klai only noticed he was frowning when the other person reached out a long finger to poke the space between his brows. Moon pressed lightly, loosening the tight knot of his furrowed brows.

    “Don’t overthink it…” Moon flashed a bright smile before continuing,

    “You’ve already done your best.”

    “…”

    “There’s no need to dwell on what’s passed. A minute ago is already the past, KhunKlai.”

    “…”

    “Let the past stay in its time. You don’t need to carry it with you. Just focus on doing your best in the present.”

    The long finger returned to its owner’s side. Klai gave a faint smile and nodded. He glanced down at the red mark on his chest, still stinging, then at the coffee-stained white shirt in his hand.

    The smaller figure looked up at Moon and said, “Panli, your shirt…”

    “You can return it whenever we meet. I’m not in a rush to use it.”

    He really wanted to ask for Panli’s LINE ID, but he was afraid of invading the other’s privacy. Still, fearing he might not get another chance, Klai decided to ask his moon for it. “Then I…”

    “You can pass it to Phii Dom for me.”

    “…”

    “Phii Dom will probably see me more often.”

    Klai gave a faint smile. He wasn’t sure if Panli could read his mind, but it felt like he was trying to slow him down. Klai nodded and said, “I’ll pass it on to Phii Dom for you.”

    “Okay,” Panli replied.

    He agreed for now, but he’d figure out a way to return it himself later…

    Ding!

    The chime of the elevator made Klai look up at the number above the door. The bold red seven reminded him that his time with the moon had truly ended. This time, no one could extend that happiness. The elevator doors slid open automatically. The taller figure turned, flashed a smile, and said, “I’m heading off, okay?”

    In the final second before they parted, Klai spoke up, “Today… susuna, Panli.”

    “I’m always fighting… KhunKlai, you’ve got to fight too.”

    “Got it.”

    Klai smiled as he watched Moon step out of the elevator. The sight brought him back to the day they’d met by chance in this same elevator. Today felt similar—Klai could only watch that broad back grow farther away.

    But he forgot that today was the present, and that day was the past. Things could always change. The taller figure paused just as the elevator doors began to close, then turned around. Their eyes met again. Panli gave a gentle smile and said softly, “Do your best with the presentation,

    KhunKlai.”

    Klai broke into a grin. He raised his hand in an “OK” gesture and replied, “Alright, I will present with all his heart.”

    The taller man nodded lightly, then waved goodbye. Moments later, the closing elevator doors hid him from view. Klai stared at his reflection in the doors, smiling unrestrainedly.

    He remembered seeing himself cry in that same reflection once. Back then, he’d felt such pain and loneliness that he could barely go on. But today, Moon had changed everything… and created beautiful memories for him.

    From now on, whenever Klai was alone in this elevator, he wouldn’t dwell on the bad moments of that day.

    Instead, he’d think of Moon…

    The petite figure pushed the heavy classroom door open just enough to slip inside quietly, careful not to disturb the other groups presenting on stage.

    “Which group is it now?” Klai whispered as he sat next to Pie.

    “It’s only the first group so far.”

    “Okay, okay.”

    “Klai…” Mai, sitting next to Ppie, leaned forward to look at him. “Earlier, when the professor was checking attendance, Ppie and I told the professor there was a small accident, and you got coffee spilled on your shirt. That’s why you had to go buy a new one. We thought it’d be better to just tell the truth.”

    “Did the professor say anything?”

    “No, they didn’t mind. The professor said it was good that you decided to change your shirt first, since there are several guest professors observing the presentations today.”

    “Oh… and the professor said to meet them after the presentation.”

    The listener furrowed his brows, wondering why the advisor wanted to see him, but Klai nodded to his friends. “Okay, okay.”

    Klai listened to his classmates’ presentations for a while until it was his group’s turn. Today, he admitted he was a bit nervous since it was a core course for his major, taught by his advisor. But the sound and image of Moon’s smile, standing in front of the elevator, gave him some reassurance.

    “Do your best with the presentation, khap, KhunKlai.”

    Perhaps because he had prepared thoroughly and received great encouragement from Moon, the presentation went smoothly. After it was over, Klai went to meet the professor, who was staring at the computer with a stressed expression.

    “Professor…” the small-framed guy said softly, before the professor looked up from the computer. “You wanted to see me, right?”

    “Yes, yes. Give me a moment, please. I need to handle some data in the system first.”

    “Okay,” Klai replied, stepping back from the professor’s desk. Mai and Pie, who had just finished packing, came to find him at the front of the room.

    “What did the professor want to talk about, Klai?”

    “I don’t know yet. The professor’s clearing some work first.”

    “Oh.”

    “Klaijai…”

    “Yes, Professor.” The small guy walked back to the professor’s desk.

    “You were chosen as the head of the welcoming committee for the open house, right?”

    “Yes, sir.”

    “Well… our department just created a mascot costume of a student in our department’s suit. I think it’d be great if the welcoming committee wore it to greet the younger students visiting the open house.”

    “Oh…”

    “What do you think?”

    “Good idea, Professor. The mascot costume will definitely draw attention to our booth.”

    “Then you should start looking for someone to wear it. Since you’re already handling the event, Klai, I’m sure it won’t be hard to get cooperation from your team.” It might not be hard.

    But it’s definitely not easy…

    “I’ll get started on this part right away, Professor.”

    “Okay, Klai. Once the day comes, you can handle the request for the mascot costume. It’s currently stored in the faculty room.”

    “Got it, Professor.”

    “Alright…” The professor nodded with a faint smile, then furrowed her brow as if recalling something. “You were late today, weren’t you,

    Klai?”

    “Yes, Professor.”

    “Your friends said coffee spilled on your shirt? How did you manage to get coffee spilled on you?”

    Klai glanced at Mai and Pie, who had come to stand beside him. He knew his friends wanted him to tell the truth, but since Klai felt the timing wasn’t right, the two might hold back. He didn’t want to draw the professor’s attention. “A small accident, Professor. Someone bumped into me, and their coffee spilled on my shirt.”

    “Oh… but you’re okay, right?”

    “Yes, Professor.”

    “Good. That’s all I needed to discuss with you. We’re clear now, so I won’t take up any more of your time.”

    Klai gave a smile to the professor, with whom he was fairly close, before saying, “Then my friends and I will take our leave, Professor.”

    “Alright.”

    The small person raised his hands in a polite and respectful wai to the professor before nodding to his friends, signaling them to leave the classroom. As soon as they stepped out and stood in front of the elevator, Mai and Pie started muttering to each other.

    “You two… what are you grumbling about?”

    “It’s a shame you didn’t tell the professor the truth.”

    “If I’d told her about this, it wouldn’t just be New and Thot under scrutiny. We’d probably get watched too. The professor wouldn’t take sides but would likely observe things herself.”

    “Ugh… those guys don’t deserve to get away with this.”

    “Seriously, you lost time and money, and they face no consequences.”

    “I only lost time… not money,” Klai said with a slight smile. His two friends narrowed their eyes at him before stepping closer, ready to call him out.

    “What does that mean, Klaijai? ~”

    “Tell us right now where you got that shirt!”

    The one being questioned gave a shy smile before saying, “It’s Panli’s shirt.”

    “0_0”

    “Panli lent it to me… It might be a bit big, but it works once I put the blazer over it, right?”

    “For real…” Pie repeated, eyes wide, before breaking into a shy smile.

    “I’m embarrassed for you.”

    “How did you end up borrowing Panli’s shirt?”

    “The elevator’s so slow…”

    “Don’t change the subject, Klai!”

    Klai laughed before saying, “Alright, Mai and Pie, walk me to the fourth floor first, and I’ll tell you on the way.”

    “Okay, okay, let’s take the escalator then. I want to hear it now!”

    The small figure was dragged by both friends, each grabbing an arm, toward the escalator. Klai laughed as he stepped onto the slowly moving black steps, then began recounting how he and Moon had run into each other at the entrance. He didn’t really want to mention changing clothes in the car to them, as just thinking about it made his face flush.

    And now he had to recall it… and narrate it too.

    So embarrassing…

    But in the end, he told his two friends everything. Now, Mai and Pie were giggling, playfully pushing each other as they walked him to the large window.

    “So shy, Pie!”

    “For real, Panli’s soooo cute!”

    Klai shook his head slightly, smiling shyly, before saying, “I guess I don’t need to be shy anymore, since Mai and Pie are embarrassed for me.”

    “Haha!”

    Mai, laughing, raised her hand to check her watch before saying,

    “Two minutes until five-thirty. your moon is about to appear, huh?”

    “Mm.”

    “Can we stay and see your super cute Moon today?”

    “Sure…” Klai pointed at both friends, his voice firm. “But absolutely no falling in love.”

    “Got it… So possessive!”

    The teased person laughed softly. He playfully scolded his close friend before sitting back down in his usual chair. His two best friends sat across from him. His almond-shaped eyes glanced at the watch on his wrist, starting a countdown.

    5

    4

    3

    2

    1

    5:30 p.m.

    Klai looked down at the parking lot. But he only now noticed that Panli’s car wasn’t there. Moon didn’t seem to be showing up to play his usual role as the moon for Klai to gaze at, as he did every day. There was no sign of him at all.

    “Looks like your Moon’s slacking off today… not coming to do his job,” Klai said.

    “What? The moment we come to sneak a peek, Moon skips out and doesn’t show up?” his friend replied.

    “Should we wait a bit longer?” Klai asked.

    “Sure, we’re not in a rush today.”

    He and his close friends waited for Moon a while longer until the sky began to darken. Finally, Klai spoke up, “I guess Moon really isn’t coming today… Let’s come sneak a look at him together another time.”

    “Deal.”

    The petite figure stood to his full height with a smile, grabbing his leather bag to head home. As Klai walked down the escalator with his friends, he thought to himself…

    How lucky that we met earlier.

    Otherwise, this longing would’ve hit me hard.

    It would’ve really messed with me…

     

    MYMOON CHAPTERS HOME

  • MYMOON, Chapter 6

    MYMOON, Chapter 6

       MYMOON, Chapter 6:

    After we finished eating at the barbecue restaurant within the time limit set by the place, everyone went their separate ways. However, Klai had to walk to the parking lot behind the mall to wait for Phii Fah, who had told him to come pick up a birthday gift. Phii Fah had rushed to the restaurant and forgotten to bring the gift for him.

    The reason for his haste didn’t need any guessing.

    Phii Fah was afraid his chubby-cheeked sweetheart would be left waiting… so he hurried to show up first.

    This couple really cares about each other’s feelings, don’t they?

    So adorable together 🙂

    “The twenty shrimp in your stomach are making you smile nonstop, huh?”

    Kant, who was standing with Phii Fah after Mai and Pie had left earlier, teased with a smile. Now that it was just the two close friends, Klai let out a wide grin without holding back.

    Today, Klai was the happiest.

    He wanted to smile so broadly that the round world would be jealous.

    🙂

    “I can’t believe we finished all that…” the smaller one said, then looked down with a shy smile, kicking at the dust on the ground to ease his embarrassment. “…But how could we not? Panli went through all that effort to peel shrimp for my birthday gift.”

    “You’re too adorable,” Kant said.

    “And those two trays of shrimp we had, who did you share them with,

    Kant? That was a ton!”

    “The three of us chipped in to finish it… I’m nauseous just thinking about it. Couldn’t leave any behind, though—didn’t want to get fined.”

    Klai burst into laughter, watching his close friend lightly rub his stomach. Then he looked up at the crescent moon in the dull sky. There wasn’t a single star beside it tonight. Though the sight felt a bit lonely, it didn’t make him feel isolated at all. Because Klai knew… every single day,

    Moon still had him.

    And he still had Moon.

    They still had each other… from a distance, watching.

    “Where’s Phii Fah? Why are we standing here waiting in the parking lot?”

    The one asked turned his gaze from the crescent moon and looked back at his friend. “Earlier, Phii Fah said he had to drop Rak off at

    Dom’s car first. He’ll be back soon to give us the gift.”

    “Oh.”

    “There he is… Phii Fah’s coming.”

    Klai pointed at the tall figure walking toward them. Phii Fah nodded, acknowledging that they were waiting, before jogging to a car. Not long after, he returned with a large white paper bag.

    “Sorry for making you wait. Dom’s parking lot is on the other side,” Phii Fah said.

    “It’s okay, Phii Fah,” Klai said, raising his hands to thank his senior before taking the bag. “Are you heading back now?”

    Phii Fah nodded. “How are you getting home, Klai? Didn’t bring a car?”

    “No, I was planning to take a taxi, but I’ll drop Kant off at the bus stop first.”

    “Want me to give you and your friend a ride?”

    “It’s okay, Phii Fah. me and Kant can head back on our own… Drive safely, okay?”

    “Alright, you guys travel safe too.”

    Klai raised his hands to wai Phii Fah again before turning to nod at Kant, signaling for them to leave the parking lot. He and his close friend chatted playfully as they walked until they reached the bus stop near the popular mall.

    “Kant… why’s the bus so late today? What time will you get home at this rate?”

    “Normally, this bus line is super reliable. Why’s it so slow today?”

    Kant turned to look at him before continuing, “You can head back first,

    Klai. I can wait for the bus alone.”

    Klai looked up at the overcast sky, guessing that rain would soon start falling. He shook his head before saying, “No way, I’ll stay until you get on the bus. If I don’t see you board before the rain comes, I’ll be worried.”

    “Klai, ugh… don’t be too nice.”

    Klai laughed, then widened his eyes and pointed at an orange bus speeding toward them. “There it is… your bus is here!”

    “I thought it was Dominic Toretto driving… so damn fast,” Kant said with a laugh, reaching out to pat Klai’s shoulder in a hurry. Klai nodded, acknowledging that his friend had to rush since the bus, which had stopped a bit past the bus stop, wouldn’t wait long. “I’m off, Klai…

    Once I’m on, I’ll send you the license plate number via LINE.”

    “Okay—travel safe, Kant!”

    “You too, bro.”

    The small figure waved goodbye to his close friend, who was running to board the orange bus, before walking back toward the front of the mall, which wasn’t too far away. That area had more taxis passing by.

    But today, hardly any empty taxis came by. Klai, who had been standing and waiting for a while, watched several taxis with passengers drive past with a wistful look. He saw no sign that he’d manage to hail a taxi before the rain started.

    The small figure scanned the surroundings to find a place to take shelter when the rain came. Klai gave a faint smile when he spotted a bubble tea shop not too far away.

    If it really rains…

    I would have to take shelter under the restaurant’s roof for a bit. But I will buy a bubble tea as thanks, okay?

    Seeing a place to hide from the rain so he wouldn’t end up like a drenched puppy when the downpour hit, Klai turned back to wait for a taxi with full focus. After quite a while, the small figure, carrying bags in both hands, was still standing in the same spot, waiting.

    Why are there so few cars today…

    “Sigh…” Klai let out a big sigh before looking up at the crescent moon, thinking, “By now, Moon must have gotten home safely.” Plop!

    His light-colored eyelids blinked shut quickly as a raindrop from the dark sky touched his eye. This warning sign made Klai start to accept that he’d definitely get back to his condo late tonight.

    But he hoped a taxi would pass by soon. Klai held onto that hope and waited a bit longer. If the rain started pouring harder, he’d take shelter at the bubble tea shop.

    His almond-shaped eyes glanced at a white Porsche pulling out of the mall, thinking it looked like his dad’s car, except this one was a newer model with tinted windows so dark he couldn’t see the driver inside.

    The red-roofed convertible sports car, contrasting its white body, drove past him slowly. Klai turned his attention back to waiting for a taxi.

    But out of the corner of his eye, he noticed the white sports car stop not far from him. He turned to confirm it had indeed stopped, and in the next moment, he saw the white car parked along the sidewalk reverse until it pulled up right in front of him.

    Klai caught his own confused expression reflected in the car’s dark window before it vanished as the window rolled down.

    The small figure took a step back and peered at the car’s owner, as the interior was very dark. The dim streetlight filtering into the car didn’t help him see the person inside clearly. But just as Klai was about to step back further, he noticed the driver moving, doing something, and then a light flickered on inside the car.

    That light made Klai’s heart race.

    Because it was a light from the moon.

    Thump, thump, thump, thump.

    And his heart beat even faster when he realized…

    “Klai… it’s me.”

    Sasin’s smile.

    Brighter than anything else.

    “Uh, Panli.”

    The small figure stood frozen, swallowing hard. The owner of the white Porsche, smiling behind the steering wheel, nodded and flashed a grin. He held the wheel with one hand and beckoned Klai, who was standing on the sidewalk, with the other.

    “Get in quick…” Panli waved again, then pointed at the car’s roof as if to say something. “It’s raining.”

    Klai looked up at the drizzle, then down at the gift bag in his hand.

    “Um…”

    “Klai…” The voice from inside the car made Klai stop all thoughts to meet the driver’s gaze. The bright smile slowly faded, replaced by a serious look. “No need to think about it… I’ll drive you.”

    “…”

    Cha~

    Klai decided to get into Moon’s car as the rain poured heavily. The small figure sitting on the red seat next to the driver blinked rapidly, watching Moon, who furrowed his brow slightly, as if a bit displeased.

    “I told you to hurry and get in the car…”

    Panli spoke while scanning for something, then grabbed a small white plastic bag by the driver’s side door. He pulled out a tissue, and his large hand holding the tissue moved toward Klai’s face. Klai pressed his lips tightly together, holding his breath. When their eyes met again, Moon paused his hand and handed the tissue to him instead.

    “I don’t have a handkerchief… Can you use a tissue to wipe your face, Klai?”

    Klai shook his head and gathered the gift bags onto his lap, then raised one hand to roughly wipe the water droplets off his face. “No need for a tissue, I can just use my hand.”

    “And the water droplets in your hair… How are you going to wipe those with your hand?” The playful glint and smile in Moon’s eyes had vanished. Now, Klai saw only Sasin, the stern one, whose gaze resembled that of an adult reprimanding a stubborn child.

    “Uh…” Klai’s slender hands gripped the handles of the gift bags tighter as Panli moved his hand toward his head.

    Those long, narrow eyes stared intently at the chocolate-brown hair without breaking focus. Panli gently used the tissue to dab the water droplets dripping from the ends of Klai’s front hair, then spoke in a calm, steady voice.

    “So stubborn.”

    Why… did the word “stubborn” not carry a scolding tone but instead make Klai feel an inexplicable warmth in his heart? When he glanced up at the person in front of him again, Klai realized it was because of the serious look in the other’s eyes and his actions.

    Those two things gave the word “stubborn” another meaning.

    The word “stubborn” that meant “I’m worried about you.”

    Klai lowered his eyes as his heart began to race, then said softly,

    “Panli… Normally, my hair dries really quickly, so I think…”

    “Stop being stubborn,” Panli interrupted before Klai could finish his sentence. He continued using the tissue to wipe away the lingering water droplets at the ends of his hair. “…You need to wipe all the water out of your hair, Klai. Got it?”

    “Uh, yeah.” Because of that one phrase, “Got it?” Klai became Moon’s good boy.

    The small figure obediently followed Moon’s lead, playing the role of a good boy by sitting still and letting him use the tissue to dab the rainwater from his hair. Right now, the best place to rest his eyes was probably the car’s gearshift, because Klai didn’t dare look at Panli’s face.

    If he looked at Panli like this,

    Klai would definitely be in trouble…

    “All done.”

    Klai nodded, then raised a hand to touch his slightly damp hair before saying, “Thanks.”

    “Thank you, too.”

    “…”

    The small figure furrowed their brows slightly while looking at Moon, who had a calm expression. They stared at him like that before giving a faint smile. Klai didn’t understand why Panli was thanking him, and it seemed Panli could tell he was puzzled about something. So, Panli spoke up.

    “Thanks for not being stubborn with me.”

    Klai wasn’t stubborn with Sasin at all.

    But his little heart…

    Thump, thump, thump, thump.

    It was the most stubborn… when he was near Moon.

    Their conversation ended because Klai didn’t know how to respond. He could only lower his head to look at the gift bag on his lap while listening to the soft laughter of the person beside him.

    “Mister Passenger.”

    “Yes?” Klai instinctively responded, then turned to the person beside him who was laughing. Not only was he the good boy of that person, but now Klai was also Panli’s passenger.

    “Buckle up, please.”

    Klai nodded in response, using one hand to pull the seatbelt across his body before saying, “I’ve buckled up already.”

    “Okay,” Panli replied, glancing at him before continuing, “Where should I drop you off, Klai?”

    “My condo… Panli, drive past two traffic lights, then turn left, go straight for about five hundred meters, and turn right…” Klai paused and spoke more slowly, distracted by Moon, who was listening attentively and nodding the whole time.

    Moon…

    So ridiculously cute.

    “The route to the condo sounds familiar…” Panli said, furrowing his brows as if deep in thought. “Klai, you live at SP Condo, right?”

    “Yeah, yeah… Panli, you know this condo too?”

    “I do… because a friend of mine lives there. I’ve gone to their place to watch football sometimes.”

    “Oh.”

    Panli nodded and flashed him a smile. He turned his attention back to the road ahead as the car, previously stationary, began to move slowly. Klai glanced at the person beside him, who was driving with a relaxed demeanor. Panli picked up speed slightly as the road ahead cleared.

    Klai often rode in his dad’s two-seater sports car. He never felt the interior was cramped or confining, but today, Klai felt like he could barely breathe, even though his dad’s car and Panli’s weren’t that different. It was probably because he had a round, glowing moon right beside him.

    Klai was completely tense…

    “Hello.”

    “…”

    “Yes, Sasin speaking.”

    “…”

    “You’re done with it now, right?”

    “…”

    “Okay, I’ll pick up the car at the service center tomorrow.”

    “…”

    “Alright… Thank you very much.”

    As Klai listened to Panli’s conversation with someone he assumed was a staff member from a car service center, he wasn’t surprised that Panli hadn’t driven his favorite car. Klai figured the car must have some issues. He, who had been stealing glances at Moon without realizing when he started, quickly looked away as the car began to slow down.

    The traffic light ahead, changing from yellow to red, made all the cars come to a stop. Klai knew the traffic at this intersection would be stuck for a while. He tried to think of a good conversation starter to talk to the person beside him, but he didn’t know much about what Panli particularly liked or was interested in. Starting a conversation with him was quite challenging.

    Right now, Klai was super jealous of Pie.

    His friend could easily connect with others.

    Unlike him right now…

    But when Klai stole another glance at Moon, who was picking up his phone to tap on something, Klai immediately knew… a conversation between them probably wasn’t going to happen. Panli was likely scrolling through social media to pass the time during the traffic jam. So, Klai sat there, watching the numbers on the traffic light countdown.

    But… opportunities don’t come often.

    Come on, Klai… try a little harder.

    The small figure nodded to encourage himself, mustering up courage again before turning to the person beside him to strike up a conversation. But Klai swallowed hard when he realized Moon was already staring at him.

    “Traffic like this… boring, huh?”

    “Uh…”

    “…” Say something, Klai, don’t just “uh”!

    Panli flashed a smile before saying, “You can be bored of the traffic… but don’t get bored of the person sitting next to you.”

    “…”

    “Is that okay?”

    Klai… he’s okay.

    But his heart… not so much.

    Klai nodded stiffly and turned to look at the gift bag he was clutching, unable to meet the playful gaze of the other. “I… I’m not bored of you.”

    Klai liked Panli way more than “a lot” already.

    How could he ever be bored…

    “Not bored… but you’re not smiling at me.”

    Hearing this, Klai quickly turned and flashed a wide grin at Moon to prove he wasn’t bored at all. It was at that moment he saw Panli burst into laughter. He watched the person in front of him laugh with delight, then closed his smile and looked back down at the gift bag.

    Klai… he wanted to look at Panli for a long time.

    But every time he saw Moon smile,

    Klai’s heart… it just couldn’t handle it.

    Give him a moment to build some immunity, okay?

    “I smiled at you already… I’m really not bored of you,” Klai said, eyes fixed on the gift bag in his lap.

    “Just that little smile…” Panli said in a calm tone before letting out a soft chuckle. “But even that little smile… it’s already made the world so much brighter.”

    Klai bowed his head even lower at Moon’s words, afraid the other would notice he was holding back a smile. His cheeks ached terribly because Panli’s “so much” made him want to grin even wider.

    If Klai’s smile could make the world so much brighter…

    …did he have any chance of his smile making the moon shine brighter too?

    “Klai…”

    Klai turned at the sound of his name. He saw Panli pulling a small brown paper bag from the driver’s side console. Panli opened it, checked the contents, and reached inside, adjusting something as if to tidy it up. Moments later, the small brown bag was held out to him, accompanied by the other’s smile.

    “For me, Panli?”

    “Yes.”

    “…”

    “Dee thought twenty shrimp weren’t exactly the most impressive birthday gift…”

    He spoke while using one hand to open the bag, double-checking something inside. “So I decided to get this gift for Klai as well.”

    “…”

    “At first, I was going to ask Phii Dom to give it to Klai, since I didn’t think we’d meet so soon.” Moon shifted his gaze from the paper bag to meet Klai’s eyes, a playful smile appearing. “But it’s good we ran into each other first… so I got the chance to give the gift to Klai myself.”

    Klai offered a faint smile and took the gift bag from him. “Honestly, just getting twenty shrimp as a birthday gift… I was already so happy.”

    “…”

    “It’s a really special gift…” Klai paused, as the next words in his mind made his face flush. He wasn’t sure if it was because Panli was so good at holding eye contact or if he was just too shy, but Klai had to look away from him and focus on the gift bag in his hands instead. “I’m really touched by Panli’s gift.”

    “…”

    “Hearing that makes me feel relieved.”

    The small figure took a deep breath, then looked up to meet Moon’s gaze, who was sitting there with a subtle smile. “Thank you for both gifts.”

    “You’re welcome,” he replied, pointing at the gift bag before continuing, “Take a look inside… I think you will like it.”

    Klai nodded and opened the small brown bag. He couldn’t help but smile widely when he saw a tiny cactus inside. His slender hand reached in to pull out the miniature cactus in a white pot. The white clay pot had cute patterns that Klai thought were drawn with considerable skill, as the unique linework of the designs stood out distinctly.

    And what made him smile even wider was the small rocket soaring toward a crescent moon surrounded by several stars. As Klai turned the pot to look at it from all sides, he noticed the English letters ‘HBD’ written on the other side.

    “I already have one cactus at my condo… so getting this one is great. They can keep each other company,” Klai said with a joyful expression and tone before turning to the person beside him, who was smiling softly. “Thank you, Panli. I really love this gift.”

    “Glad you like it.”

    “…”

    “After leaving the restaurant, I went to the mall to keep looking… to find a gift for you, but nothing caught my eye.”

    “…”

    “It’s not exactly that nothing caught my eye… I just felt like nothing would really impress you.”

    “…”

    “Until I decided to head home. At the exit near the parking lot, there was a small plant shop. The moment I saw it, I knew… I’d found the gift for Klai.”

    Klai nodded as he listened intently to the story of how the other had thoughtfully chosen such a special gift.

    “This shop has so many tiny plants… I didn’t know which one to pick for you…” Panli paused, pulling out a black phone to show him. “So I searched for the meanings of each plant.”

    If Panli wasn’t someone who cared deeply for others, he’d definitely be the most sensitive person ever.

    “Panli, you searched for the meanings of the plants right in front of the shop?”

    “Yeah, I told the shop owner… ‘Please wait a moment, I need to look up the meanings of the plants first. I’m buying one as a birthday gift, so I can’t just choose randomly.’” Once again, Klai wanted to say…

    Sasin, you’re insanely cute.

    🙂

    “But I decided on a cactus because one website said it means… protection.”

    “…”

    “The meaning of a cactus varies across websites… Honestly, I think its meaning depends on the occasion when we give it to someone.”

    “…”

    “But for the occasion of giving this cactus to Klai as a birthday gift, I want it to mean…” Panli slowly revealed a bright smile. He pointed at the tiny cactus in Klai’s hand, then moved his finger away from its small spines to gently tap the tip of Klai’s nose. “This cactus will protect you from all sadness.”

    Klai wasn’t surprised when he suddenly felt a tingling at the tip of his nose. Panli’s words made him feel as though his scarred heart was being soothed and gently embraced. At that moment, Klai lowered his eyes, staring at the adorable little plant pot to let the tears, which had welled up unknowingly, slowly fade away. But because he knew Moon was touching his heart so tenderly, the lump of emotions rising in his throat wouldn’t easily disappear.

    Crying in front of someone he secretly liked, and who he was getting close to for the first time, would probably be so embarrassing…

    Don’t cry, Klai… Absolutely don’t cry.

    “Klai…”

    Klai accidentally looked up and met Panli’s eyes, even though his tears were still welling up. He was about to lower his head to avoid his gaze again, but Moon’s eyes widened slightly, and he asked in a startled tone, “Klai… what’s wrong?”

    “It’s just that… I like this gift a bit too much. When I’m really touched by something, I tend to cry.”

    Yeah… for someone like him who doesn’t like lying,

    This was the best excuse he could come up with…

    Please, Moon, pretend to believe me just a little.

    Panli let out a soft laugh before saying, “So adorable.”

    Klai pressed his lips together and lowered his gaze again. He let out a quiet breath when he heard the word “adorable.” Klai admitted he couldn’t keep up with his emotions, as Moon’s words stirred a whirlwind of feelings in quick succession.

    One moment, he felt so warmed that he was on the verge of tears.

    The next second, he was blushing…

    Klai needed to build emotional immunity fast.

    “I’m sorry… for startling you, Panli.”

    “No need to apologize… it’s just a small thing.”

    “…”

    “Then, should you like this gift a little less?”

    Klai immediately looked up at Moon, shaking his head in refusal. “No way… I’ll keep liking this gift a whole lot, just like this.”

    “If liking it so much makes you cry… maybe tone it down a bit. I won’t mind, I promise.”

    Panli…

    He’s someone who deserves so much love.

    That’s exactly right…

    Klai met the other’s gaze before saying, “…I’ll keep liking this gift just as much, but I won’t cry anymore.”

    “Great job. Tears don’t suit Klai…” Panli said, shaking his head slightly with a subtle smile. “Though I say tears don’t suit Klai, I can’t deny that when I see Klai about to cry…”

    “…”

    “…it makes me want to tease him into crying even harder.” Moon bit his lip slightly before continuing, “I’m not a mean person who enjoys teasing others, but… how do I put it? It’s kind of like when I see kids crying, and I want to tease them into wailing even more.”

    “…”

    “Because it’s adorable… and I also want to be the one to comfort them until they stop crying.”

    Moon is the gentlest tease Klai has ever met…

    “…”

    “Klai…” Panli called out in a calm tone before continuing, “Don’t let anyone see you cry, okay?”

    “…”

    “So no one will tease you.”

    The second time…

    Moon showed him care.

    And the hundredth time…

    Klai fell in love with Moon.

    Klai didn’t usually cry in front of others anyway. So he nodded in agreement, thinking he could probably follow Panli’s advice. He wasn’t sure if Panli was just teasing or being serious, but regardless of what

    Panli thought…

    What he said in response,

    What he tried to convey,

    Not once did Klai ever mean it lightly.

    Klai avoided meeting Moon’s gaze by focusing on the cactus pot in his hands instead. Panli’s eyes never left him. Even though Klai wasn’t looking at him, he could still feel those eyes on him. He figured it was probably his red ears that made him the target of that gaze. He wondered if his ears were as red as Thot’s tomatoes by now… They were probably red enough to stand out.

    T__________T

    To divert Panli’s attention from his red ears, Klai spoke up, “The drawings on the pot from the shop are so pretty, aren’t they?”

    “You think they’re pretty, Klai?”

    The one asked looked up to meet Panli’s eyes and nodded stiffly.

    “Yeah, really pretty.”

    Panli smiled and gave a slight nod, shifting his gaze from Klai to the cactus pot. It was then that Klai realized he might have misunderstood something.

    “Panli… am I right that the shop painted those cute drawings on the cactus pot?”

    Moon, who had been smiling softly, looked up to meet his eyes. He shook his head and said, “You got it wrong… I painted them myself.”

    Now…

    His ears must be as red as tomatoes by now.

    Klai lowered his eyes to the cactus pot again. He didn’t want to keep staring at the tiny plant, but Panli’s gaze was truly dangerous. Klai thought it was best to avoid those playful eyes. If his heart started to waver, and he kept pushing himself,

    Klai wouldn’t be able to control his rapidly pounding heart at all…

    Right now, a small-scale war was raging in Klai’s mind. Countless thoughts clashed chaotically, as if his brain had split into two factions.

    The left-side army urged him to find something to talk about with Panli. The right-side army told him to stay quiet if he didn’t want to be attacked by Panli’s cute words again.

    Klai didn’t listen to either side, but he chose to stay silent to gather his composure and prepare for the next move. Every time Moon smiled and spoke sweetly, it felt like Klai was hit with a heavy punch, leaving his mind blank.

    And some of Moon’s words…

    “I saw you wearing a crescent moon necklace,” he said, pointing at the crescent moon pendant, before continuing, “…so I drew a crescent moon on the pot.”

    “…”

    Made Klai’s heart…

    “Because I thought Klai probably likes the moon.” Fall into the depths of love again.

    Klai thought it was because he was lost in love that he uttered this sentence: “Yes… I really love the moon.”

    “Yes… I really love the moon.”

    It was Klai’s confession of love.

    But the true meaning of that sentence echoed only in his heart. Klai’s deeply meaningful message never reached the same moon, and it probably never would.

    Because watching from afar like this was the best thing…

    Klai didn’t feel disappointed by the lack of response, as Moon likely didn’t understand the hidden confession in his words. But Klai thought it was better that he didn’t know… because he was afraid Moon would feel uncomfortable if he knew someone was quietly watching him.

    Because if one day that same moon disappeared,

    Klai’s world would surely shatter.

    Our conversation was interrupted by silence at some point, unnoticed. We locked eyes briefly after he spoke that sentence, before Panli turned his gaze away from him and back to the road ahead, as the traffic light changed from red to green.

    The small figure tucked the cactus back into its bag as the car began to move. He placed Panli’s gift bag among the others, keeping it closest to himself. But the car hadn’t gone far before it slowed down and stopped again. Klai glanced at the large hand shifting the gear, then looked up at the traffic light, which had turned red once more.

    “Can the police really do this? If they’re going to let it go like this, they shouldn’t bother.”

    Klai pursed his lips and lowered his head when he heard Panli grumbling in an irritated tone. He thought the other was getting annoyed at the long traffic jam. Not knowing what to do, Klai just stayed silent.

    Sitting quietly didn’t make things better.

    But at least it didn’t make Moon more irritated.

    “Klai…”

    “Yes?” Klai responded and turned to the person beside him. Panli was biting his lower lip and slightly furrowing his brows. Assuming he was very annoyed, Klai flashed the widest smile he’d ever given in his life.

    Klai was smiling the biggest smile of his life, Panli…

    At that moment, Klai was glad he chose to give Moon a wide smile, because it made him laugh. Klai slowly closed his smile while watching the other lean his head back against the seat in a relaxed manner, looking at him with eyes… eyes whose meaning Klai didn’t understand.

    All Klai knew was… Panli’s gaze at that moment

    …was far too gentle.

    “How did Klai know? That I was going to ask you to smile for me.”

    Klai shook his head in denial before saying, “I didn’t know… but I thought in a traffic jam like this, smiling at each other might make us feel a bit better.”

    “It’s not just feeling a bit better… It’s unbelievable that you could make me stop being annoyed at the police.”

    Klai smiled and said, “The police will have to come thank me then.”

    “Thank you.”

    “…”

    “This isn’t the police asking me to thank you, Klai.”

    “…”

    “I wanted to thank you, Klai myself… Thank you for making me smile.”

    Klai nodded and gave a faint smile. “My pleasure.”

    “Do you speak so politely with everyone?”

    Klai nodded. “Yes, I talk like this with everyone.”

    “Even with close friends, you speak so politely?”

    “With close friends, I just don’t end with ‘khrap’… but I talk the same way as I do with Panli.”

    “Oh…” Panli smiled before saying, “Then let’s just be acquaintances for now.”

    “…”

    “I’m afraid if we get too close, the word ‘sir’ will disappear… I want to hear Klai speak politely too.”

    “…”

    “Speaking politely and pleasantly… not everyone can do that.”

    We can be close, Panli… don’t just be an acquaintance like this. I promise I’ll always speak politely to you.

    “But if I accidentally speak impolitely to Klai, I’m sorry… because

    I’m not usually someone who speaks politely.”

    “It’s fine, Panli. You can speak normally with me, I’m okay with it.”

    Panli smiled and said, “Klai is always so kind.” Thump, thump, thump, thump.

    Suddenly, the calm heart started beating hard. Klai thought it wasn’t just Panli’s words that made his heart race like this, but also that look in his eyes again, combined with Panli’s relaxed tone and casual demeanor.

    Panli’s naturalness…

    It’s making my heart flutter…

    “Is Klai usually someone who doesn’t smile easily?”

    Caught off guard by the rapid-fire questions, Klai furrowed his brows in thought before answering, “…Not really, but with people I’m not close to, it takes a bit of time.”

    “With people you’re not close to… do you not smile at them much?”

    “No, it’s not that… I do smile, but just less than with people I’m close to…” Klai raised his hand to rub his ear, feeling a warmth rush through him. “I’m shy, you know… so I’m not too good at smiling or talking with others.”

    “Oh… I get it now.”

    “But it’s not that I don’t like talking to others… I want to be friends with everyone, but I’m not great at approaching people.” Afraid Panli might think he wasn’t trying hard enough to connect with others, Klai explained further, “I’m trying to change myself… I’m practicing talking more now so I can get along with people more easily.”

    “You don’t need to try that hard… just being yourself is already good.”

    “…”

    “People who want to get to know you will find a way to do it themselves.”

    “…”

    “…Like right now, I’m trying to figure out how to see that smile from earlier again…” Panli said while picking up his black phone and tapping on it. “With someone I’m not close to, I have to put in a bit of effort.”

    Yours,

    Right now, it feels like Klai is in a dream. He doesn’t think Panli would want to see his own smile, because every day as he watches Moon, Klai longs to see that smile.

    It’s no different for him.

    That’s all…

    It’s enough.

    For someone secretly in love.

    Suddenly, a melody from a song heard years ago plays from Moon’s phone. He leans his head back against the seat, relaxed as always. Klai watches the other, who gives a faint smile while looking at the phone screen. As the singer’s voice begins, Moon shifts his gaze from the screen and locks eyes with him.

    “You keep watching me, always staring, wondering what I’ll do, like

    I’m some kind of player.”

    “Have you heard this song before?”

    Klai nods in response. “Yes.”

    “This might just work.”

    “I steal a glance and accidentally look at some girl. Not every guy means to do it—it’s just a slip of the heart. I try to talk to you, make you understand why guys like to look, like to stare at girls.”

    Klai doesn’t know what Panli is about to do, but he knows he has to keep listening to the song, because Moon’s eyes say so.

    “It’s normal when I see someone as beautiful as you… I can’t help myself. I just want to know…”

    “…”

    “How much I love you… but you never trust me. You never give in. I feel suffocated, want to let you know.”

    At this moment, Moon starts singing along softly with the singer’s voice. Perhaps because Klai has heard this song before, he knows the next part is a fast rap.

    The smile that appears on Panli’s face right now…

    Don’t tell me Panli is going to…

    “Hey, one, two, three… I’m not a bad guy. Just want to say I’m not a player. If you get it, OK. If you don’t, I’ll be stumbling, confused, and hesitant. If you shut me down, I’ll get in the mood, D, A, R, K.”

    Yes… Moon is rapping live for him.

    “I want you to know, when I look at pretty girls, every time I do it, it’s my curse, my karma. Every guy slips up. If I wasn’t hesitant in my heart, I wouldn’t confess my honesty… I’m not lying, I just never said it.”

    Panli didn’t raise his hands or gesture like the rappers Klai had seen on TV. Instead, Panli just smiled and locked eyes with him while rapping his verse.

    Klai shook his head lightly, not expecting him to be so bold. But everything Panli did was to make him smile widely again.

    Moon had succeeded… Because of his charm.

    It made him smile even wider than before.

    The tall man chuckled softly before turning off the music on his phone. Now, Panli was smiling and looking at him. Klai thought he might be embarrassed because Panli raised his hand to rub the back of his neck before pointing at him.

    “You’re smiling…” At that moment, a bright smile spread across his handsome face. “I put in all that effort… If you didn’t smile, I’d probably be pretty disappointed.”

    Klai laughed before saying, “Looks like Panli will have to rap more often… Because that was really good just now. Not a single stumble.”

    “I just rap randomly when I’m stuck in traffic… to kill boredom.”

    “…”

    “But I’ve never rapped in front of anyone like this.”

    Of course… there were probably many people Panli had sung for.

    But if he said it like that…

    It was clear… Klaijai was the first person Panli had rapped for.

    Klai nodded, still grinning widely. This time, he really couldn’t stop smiling. Even though Panli seemed shy about what he’d done, he still held his gaze.

    “I knew I’d be embarrassed… but I still wanted to make you smile.”

    “…”

    “Seeing Klai smile made it… totally worth it.”

    Klai flashed a wide smile at Moon again, in return for his effort. “Thank you for making me smile.”

    “It’s a trade, isn’t it? Klai makes me smile too.”

    Moon’s smile at that moment…

    Made Klai realize… that the moon’s light was actually brighter than the sun’s. Klai wasn’t basing this on any theories he’d studied, but on the truth right in front of him.

    This moon was too radiant for the sun to compete with…

    “You can park up ahead, Panli. I’ll walk from there.”

    “You’re carrying a lot, Klai. Let me drive you all the way in.”

    Moon turned the car into his condo. Klai pointed to the parking lot, indicating to park there. As the car pulled up behind another vehicle, Klai unbuckled his seatbelt and grabbed the gift bag on his lap, preparing to get out. Fearing he might forget something, he scanned the seats again. Seeing Klai searching, Panli reached to turn on the car’s interior light.

    “What you looking for?”

    “Nothing… just checking if I dropped anything.”

    “Oh…”

    Knock knock

    The sound of tapping on the window made us both freeze and look toward the noise. Klai frowned, spotting a tall man he’d seen around the condo. The man tapped the driver’s side window again, as if asking to open it. Panli sighed softly and muttered, “That asshole… recognizing this car again.”

    Klai guessed the man was Panli’s friend. Moon pressed the button to lower the window. The man outside flashed a smile, rested both hands on the door frame, and leaned in to peer inside.

    “Buddy! No football watch party today… so what’re you doing at my condo?”

    Panli glanced at him briefly before turning back to his friend. “I’m dropping off KhunKlai.”

    ‘KhunKlai.’

    Few people called him that. Klai felt a warmth in his heart whenever his mother used to say it—she was the first to call him “KhunKlai.” But after she passed, it felt like the name died with her. Even when Phii Jeab or Uncle Hmai used it, it never carried the same warmth.

    Yet, Panli brought “KhunKlai” back to life. Hearing it from him warmed Klai’s heart. He touched his chest, watching Panli talk to his friend.

    His heart didn’t race.

    It was calm…

    And smiling with joy.

    “You look familiar,” the friend said.

    “KhunKlai lives in your condo… you’ve probably seen him around,” Panli replied.

    “True…” The friend grinned at Klai. “I’m Ne. If we cross paths, feel free to say hi.”

    “Goddamn chatterbox,” Panli grumbled, waving him off. “Go wherever you’re going… stop clinging to my car.”

    “Always annoyed with your friends, huh?” Ne teased, laughing.

    “You know you’re annoying me and still don’t bother to change, huh?”

    The cheeky guy laughed with amusement, then held out one hand to Panli. “Gimme five hundred… if I get it, I’ll disappear as far as your eyes can see.”

    “What the hell? You live in a million-baht condo but you’re mooching off your friend?”

    “When my wife punishes me by taking my wallet… she left me with just a hundred. I’m heading to 7-Eleven, and I don’t think a hundred’s gonna cut it.”

    “And if you hadn’t run into me?”

    “Then I’d make it work somehow.”

    “You idiot!”

    “Come on… think of it as helping a friend stay alive.”

    “That’s what being a whipped husband gets you,” Panli said while pulling out his wallet, shaking his head slightly as he took out a purple banknote. “Learn to be a bold househusband, you jerk.”

    “Sure… you’ll get it when you have a wife.”

    “Get what?” Panli, who was about to hand over the purple banknote, quickly pulled his hand back, waiting for an answer.

    “You’ll get that… you have to strictly follow your wife’s rules.

    Otherwise, you’ll end up like me.”

    Panli burst out laughing, then handed the purple banknote to his friend. “Good answer… I was gonna make you pay me back, but now you don’t have to, cause I like your answer.”

    “You’ve got potential, man.”

    “Potential for what?”

    “Potential to be scared of your wife.”

    “No way.”

    “We’ll see about that.”

    “Go on, you jerk… go get some food.”

    “Bye.”

    Klai smiled as he watched Moon let out a quiet sigh. The guy quickly rolled up the window as his friend walked away. Panli turned to look at him with a small smile.

    “Sorry about that, Klai… my friend’s always chaotic like this.”

    “It’s fine, I get it.”

    “But you don’t have to worry, Klai. He doesn’t usually mooch off people. His family’s got money, but this time, his girlfriend must’ve really laid into him.”

    Klai gave the other a smile and nodded. “I’m not worried. If I see your friend again, I’ll say hi to him.”

    “No need to talk to him, Klai… he’s the dreamy type, you won’t get anywhere talking to him.”

    Klai laughs when he sees Panli frowning while speaking. Right now, he seems like a stubborn child, but Klai can guess why Panli doesn’t want him talking to his friend. Panli is probably worried his friend might say something bad about him.

    But from what Klai can tell… that friend seems friendly enough.

    It’s not like what Panli thinks…

    At this moment, Klai gathers his courage and looks at Panli’s face. They lock eyes for several minutes, until his rapidly beating heart signals a retreat. Klai flashes a smile at Moon, grateful that today he made him smile the widest in his life.

    “Thanks for dropping me off.”

    “You’re welcome.”

    The smaller figure opens the door and carries gift bags down from

    Moon’s sports car. He stands there, smiling at the person inside the car.

    Since the car windows are tinted completely dark, Klai can’t see Moon.

    He doesn’t know if Panli will turn to look at him.

    But Klai will stay right here.

    He’ll keep sending smiles to Moon forever…

    Yet, the dark window slowly rolls down, and the car’s interior lights, previously turned off, light up again. Klai sees Moon smiling back at him. He lets one hand leave the steering wheel, as both of Klai’s hands are full with gift bags. All he can do is nod in acknowledgment.

    “Klai…”

    “…”

    “If you see me at the university… feel free to come say hi.”

    “…”

    “But if I see you first… I’ll come say hi to you.”

    Once again, Klai breaks into a wide smile. He nods happily before saying, “Yeah… I’ll come say hi to you, Panli.”

    “You got it.”

    “…”

    Our conversation comes to an end. Yet, the car window remains open, allowing Klai to capture Moon’s smile a little longer.

    Klai gazes at Moon until the very last second, before his smile is hidden by the dark window. And he still stands there, watching until Panli’s car drives away from the condo.

    The small figure, laden with bags, looked up at the crescent moon in the dark sky. Even though the original Moon was gone, he had left a smile with him.

    Klai would remember…

    On this birthday,

    The moon orbited around him for hours.

    🙂

     

    MYMOON CHAPTERS HOME

  • MYMOON, Chapter 5

    MYMOON, Chapter 5

       MYMOON, Chapter 5:

    The small-framed boy slipped into black skinny jeans. After blowdrying his damp hair until it was completely dry, he walked to the wardrobe and picked out a white, long-sleeved, deep V-neck shirt. Klai raised one hand to brush back the chocolate-brown hair falling over his forehead, ensuring the slightly overgrown bangs didn’t cover his eyebrows.

    He stood dressing in front of a large mirror, his slender hands adjusting the hem of the shirt that extended past his hips. Klai tilted his head, inspecting the shirt he was wearing. He usually preferred longsleeved, V-neck tees, but none had a neckline as deep as this one. The thin, flowy fabric made him hesitate.

    But when he picked up a pink-gold necklace with a crescent moon pendant and put it around his neck, Klai instantly decided to wear this outfit to his birthday celebration. Everything looked perfectly in place.

    Simple, yet stylish.

    This was the essence of Klaijai.

    Buzz~

    The vibrating sound from his black phone drew his attention as he was spraying perfume. Klai placed his favorite fragrance bottle back in its spot, then grabbed the phone and answered without checking the caller’s name on the screen.

    Klai admitted… he was in quite a rush.

    “Hello, this is Klaijai.”

    [Klai, it’s Dad.]

    “Oh… Dad, I didn’t check who was calling,” Klai said, pressing the phone to his ear and propping it with his shoulder. He used both hands to tidy up his belongings. “Is something up, Dad?”

    [Son…] The voice on the other end spoke softly before letting out a sigh.

    “Is there a problem with the evening party?”

    [No, son… I’m calling to apologize to Klai for not wishing you a happy birthday in person. This morning, we had so many guests, and I couldn’t find a moment to come see you.]

    The small boy smiled with relief before saying, “Oh, I thought it was something serious.”

    […]

    “Last night at 11:59, you already sent me a birthday message, didn’t you? You didn’t forget my birthday at all. Don’t overthink it, Dad.

    Today’s a day for you to smile a lot, okay?”

    [I love you so much, Klai.]

    “I love you too, Dad.”

    [Since I’m hosting a party this evening, you have to go celebrate outside instead. Honestly, you could’ve invited your friends to celebrate your birthday at our house, son. Should I ask Uncle Hmai and Jeab to set up a separate area for you? It’s not too late to change plans and hold it at home.]

    “Dad, please don’t feel guilty or overthink this. I’m happy to celebrate outside,” Klai said, chuckling softly as he thought of what to say next. “I’ve had my birthday parties at home from the day I was born until I was nineteen. This year, let’s just say I’m switching things up with a new vibe.”

    [Is that really what you want, son?]

    “Yes… Have fun at the party, Dad. You don’t need to worry about

    Klai anymore.”

    [Is there any special gift Klai wants this year?]

    Klai, having finished packing, picked up the phone pressed to his ear and looked at his reflection in the mirror. His dad once said he smiled just like his mom. At first, Klai didn’t quite believe it. But now, seeing his own smile clearly once again,

    Klai believed it… His dad’s angel wasn’t far from him at all.

    “I want Dad, everyone at home, and…” The final part was spoken in a soft whisper, pausing briefly. Klai’s gaze caught the reflection of a crescent moon pendant in the mirror, stealing his thoughts for a moment. A gentle smile appeared as a certain feeling crept in. One slender hand moved to lightly touch the pendant before he continued, “…and I want the person I love to be happy.”

    [Make a wish for yourself too, Klai.]

    “I already wish for my own happiness every day, Dad… On a special occasion like this, I want to wish for someone special too.”

    [So, is there anyone special making your heart race yet?]

    Klai laughed before saying, “It’s a secret.”

    [Keeping secrets from your dad now, huh, Klaijai?] Dad said, followed by the sound of someone calling him in the background. [Alright, alright, I’m coming… Klai, I have to go greet the evening guests now.]

    “Okay, Dad… I love you.”

    [I love you too, Klai.]

    Klai hung up and placed the phone on his desk. As he walked to grab his wallet, he paused when he heard the phone vibrate again. He thought it must be Dad, but the name on the screen was different from what he expected.

    “Yes, Phii Dom?”

    [Klai… How many people should we reserve the table for?]

    “Twelve people, Phii Dom.”

    [I was going to say… I’d like to invite Fah too, so I’ll have someone to talk to.]

    Klai had met and talked with Muenfah a few times. Usually, he never felt anything special when meeting him, but this time, he felt an inexplicable excitement. Perhaps because Klai secretly hoped…

    That in a 100% chance, there might be a 0.1% chance that Muenfah would invite Panli to his birthday.

    Even though this hope was almost impossible.

    “Uh, sure, Phii Dom.”

    [Alright, see you later.]

    Thump, thump, thump, thump.

    But his little heart was already racing in anticipation.

    After hanging up with his older brother, Klai left his room. He decided to take a taxi to a Korean BBQ restaurant near Siam, as it was a holiday and the area would likely be packed with traffic. Klai didn’t want to waste time looking for parking.

    The small-framed boy looked up at the gray clouds gathering in the sky, a sign that rain was imminent. He quickened his pace to the sidewalk and waved down a passing taxi. When a bright pink taxi pulled up in front of him, he hurriedly opened the door and got in.

    “To Siam, please.”

    “Sure thing~”

    Klai smiled as he glanced at the cheerful uncle driving the taxi, then reached into his pocket to pull out his buzzing phone. He looked at the notifications on the screen from the LINE app.

    There were messages from the group chat with Mai and Pie:

    Ppie: Heading out now~

    MaMay: I’m already out of the house. Has Klai left the condo yet?

    Next were messages from private chats:

    KantHimself: Traffic’s insane, I might be a bit late.

    And finally, a message from Cake:

    Cake: Klai, Som and I have a makeup class today, so we can’t make it to your birthday. Sorry, Klai. We’ll bring your gift to uni later.

    Klai swiped the screen and opened the LINE app to reply to everyone, but suddenly, someone added his contact info using his phone number.

    Klai frowned when he saw the profile picture was black with a blue cloud emoji next to the contact name. The latest message from this “blue cloud” cleared up all his confusion:

    ☁︎: It’s Merk, Klai.

    Happy birthday!

    ☁︎: Wishing you lots of happiness.

    Klai didn’t need to guess where Merk got his number. Thot was probably getting back at him for being called out to answer questions in class by doing this. The small boy shook his head lightly before opening the chat and moving his finger toward the “Block” button.

    But the next message stopped him…

    ☁︎: Klai, you can read this and not reply, but please don’t block me.

    ☁︎: I hope we know if Klai saw our messages.

    ☁︎: I really like Klai, you know. I’m not mad at all that Phii Klai punched me, because I was really awful that day.

    But these messages… they could only hold him back for a few minutes.

    Slender fingers tapped the “block” button, then quickly returned to replying to friends’ messages. Klai thought his action wasn’t too cruel. Throughout the time Merk pursued him, the guy never showed any respect. Day by day, Merk’s behavior grew worse, like someone who couldn’t control their emotions—like the recent incident when he harassed Klai in the bathroom.

    Klai thought…

    If he didn’t distance himself from Merk, he’d be the truly cruel one… for letting himself stay at risk with someone like that.

    Klai’s fingers danced across the keyboard nonstop. Besides replying to friends, he also had to respond to birthday wishes from the kids of his dad’s friends. Normally, he held his birthday party at home every year, and his dad would invite his friends, who brought their sons and daughters around Klai’s age. But they weren’t particularly close, only meeting occasionally and contacting each other on special occasions.

    Acquaintances, at best…

    This message was from Teen, a student in the engineering faculty at a prestigious university.

    Teen: Klai, happy birthday! I can’t make it to see you this year. I really want to meet you, though.

    Teen: I’m throwing a party at my place next week. Are you free to come, Klai?

    Teen: I got you some perfume from France, and I’ve prepared a gift for you too.

    This one was from Ploy, the beautiful daughter of Uncle Phet, his dad’s close friend.

    PaPloy: Klaijai, happy birthday! Wishing you tons of happiness!

    And many more messages Klai had to reply to.

    The small figure let out a sigh after responding to all the messages. He locked the screen, slipped the phone into his pocket, and leaned forward to look ahead.

    “Traffic’s a bit heavy, kid…”

    “Yes, Uncle.”

    “In a hurry?”

    Klai let out a shy laugh before answering the man meeting his eyes through the rearview mirror. “A little, Uncle.”

    “Meeting your partner for a date?”

    Klai’s almond-shaped eyes widened, his thin lips twitching as if he wanted to say something. But every sentence in his head was swallowed back down. He didn’t quite understand why he felt shy about the uncle’s question, especially since he didn’t even have a boyfriend. “Uh… no,

    I’m just hurrying to a birthday party.”

    “Oh… rushing to your boyfriend’s birthday, huh?”

    Klai raised a hand to rub his ear. It was burning hot now, probably bright red too. “It’s not my boyfriend’s birthday… it’s my own, uncle.”

    “Oh, really? Well, then I wish you lots of happiness!”

    Klai brought both hands together to give a polite wai to the uncle before saying, “Thank you, uncle.”

    “But your boyfriend’s waiting for you at the destination, right?”

    The uncle reminded Klai of his dad’s relatives who loved to tease him about his love life during Chinese New Year. If he didn’t answer their questions, they wouldn’t give him any red envelopes.

    And Klai had never received a single red envelope…

    “No one’s waiting for me… I don’t have a boyfriend, uncle.”

    “Huh?”

    Klai never knew how to respond to those relatives.

    Because when he told the truth—that he didn’t have a boyfriend…

    “…”

    “Really? No one at all?”

    No one believed him, just like this uncle.

    “Really, uncle.”

    “With a face this good-looking… I don’t believe you, kid.”

    Klai burst out laughing when he saw the uncle shaking his head vigorously, clearly unconvinced. “I’m not kidding, uncle.”

    “No way,” the uncle said, chuckling. Believe me, uncle…

    Klai really doesn’t have a boyfriend.

    Because right now, he’s still secretly in love with someone.

    “Wanna listen to some music, kid?”

    The boy being asked nodded slightly before replying, “Sure, uncle.”

    Klai watched as the uncle reached to turn on the radio. He fiddled with the stations for a while before settling on a channel Klai used to listen to when he was in high school.

    “Try this station, kid… It’s got music for youngsters. You’ll probably like it.”

    “Okay, Uncle. Thanks!”

    His head leaned against the window after responding, his almondshaped eyes glancing at the cars parked nearby before shifting to the overcast sky.

    “The next song we’re playing… I bet it’ll hit home for a lot of people with secret crushes.”

    Klai let out a smile when he heard the radio DJ’s words. Ever since he started secretly loving Panli, Klai had listened to a ton of songs about unspoken love. He was sure he’d heard the song the DJ was about to play.

    “Let’s listen to it… Secret Crush by Bubble Foam.”

    “Huh?” Klai let out a soft sound in his throat, his slender brows furrowing slightly. He’d never heard this song before. Unbelievable that someone as devoted to secret-crush songs as him could have missed this one.

    The cute melody that began playing brought a big smile to his face. Klai now believed that on a day when he was happy, no matter how dark and cloudy the sky or how gloomy the surroundings, nothing could dampen a joyful heart.

    It’s morning, and I’m not late today. I wake up singing about you, memorizing the notes so they don’t fade, crafted from my heart. Please listen, my dear.

    This song…

    I don’t know where you are right now, or who your heart is thinking of. Do you know I’m trembling too? Because in my heart… I’m only thinking of you, my dear.

    So adorable 🙂

    Zzzzt-

    “Ah…” Klai let out a frustrated sound when static interrupted, as if the radio signal was being disrupted as the car moved from its spot. The sweet voice of the male singer and the cute song were replaced by that annoying noise.

    “Let me fix it for you, kid.”

    “Okay, Uncle.”

    The uncle fiddled with something for a few minutes until the static finally disappeared. But by then, Secret Crush, the song he wanted to hear, had already ended.

    “That’s the end of another song, folks. The next one’s a sad one.”

    “That song ended, kid. Such a shame. It looked like you really liked it.”

    Klai laughed softly before saying, “That was my first time hearing that song, Uncle. I was really focused on listening… But it’s okay. I know the song’s name now, so I can look it up later.”

    “What’s the song called, kid?”

    Secret Crush.”

    Klai, the first to arrive at the Korean BBQ restaurant, followed the staff to the reserved table. Soon after, Phii Dom, Phii Babe, and Theerak arrived. As the three sat down on the long bench, they handed him a large brown paper bag. Klai took it and peeked inside, finding two neatly packed gift boxes.

    “Klai… the box wrapped in yellow paper is my gift to you,” Theerak, the owner of chubby cheeks, said with a smile. Klai nodded at the person sitting diagonally across from him before turning to the two older siblings beside him.

    “And the box wrapped in light green paper must be from Phii Dom and Phii Babe, right?”

    Phii Dom, sitting next to him, nodded. Phii Babe, seated beside Phii Dom, leaned forward to look at him and said, “I hope you like the gift I picked out for you, Klai.”

    “Phii Babe~, anything chosen with heart, Klai loves it all…” Theerak said to her older sister before turning to nod at him. “Right, Klai?”

    He couldn’t help but smile at Theerak’s cuteness. She was the one who made the gloomy sky today instantly brighter. “Yes.”

    “But, um… I have to confess something first, Klai. I didn’t personally pick out your gift,” Theerak said. “I sent telepathic vibes to Phii Babe to choose something cute and perfect for you. And just now, Phii Babe told me what she picked, and I think it’s super fitting for you!”

    “Honestly, just having you here makes me so happy, but thank you for the gift too.”

     

     

    No big deal, Klai. It’s just a small thing…” The person he dubbed “the cuteness of this world” raised her hand, touching her thumb and index finger together to signify “small.”

    Klai laughed before saying, “Thank you, Theerak, for coming today and making me smile.”

    “My pleasure, khrap~”

    The way Theerak said “khrap” was unlike anyone else’s, and no one could replicate it. His playful, sweet tone was one-of-a-kind. Klai watched him chat with his older sister before turning to the person beside him who nudged him.

    “Yes, Phii Dom?”

    “The evening party, everything okay?”

    “All good, Phii Dom. Before I left the condo, Dad called me. It seems like there’ll be more guests than this morning.”

    “I’m just worried. With so many guests, I’m afraid there might be issues if we can’t manage everyone properly. Mom even said she’d send some staff from the house to help with the guests.”

    “Oh, please thank Auntie for me, Phii Dom. But everything for the event is already set, so you and Auntie don’t need to worry.”

    “Okay, I’ll LINE Mom and let her know.”

    Klai nodded to his older brother before glancing back at the person sitting diagonally across from him. He felt like a pair of eyes were watching him, and he was right. Those chubby-cheeked eyes were staring at him brightly.

    “Klai, you are so cute~” Theerak tilted her head to look at him before continuing, “No matter the angle, you’re adorable… and your smile is so sweet too.”

    Klai laughed, thinking that the person praising him probably didn’t realize how adorable they were themselves. In this world, no one could be as lovable as Theerak.

    “I don’t think anyone could be as cute as you, Theerak,” Klai said.

    “Not only is your face adorable, but you also know how to sweettalk… ugh! I just want to squish you, Klai!”

    “Theerak~” Phii Babe said, shaking her head. Klai thought Phii Babe must feel the same itch to pinch their darling as he did.

    But suddenly, the most pinchable person in the world furrowed their brows, as if recalling something. They shifted their gaze from their sister and looked at Klai again.

    “Why did you choose to hold your birthday at this restaurant, Klai?

    Aren’t you worried it won’t feel private?”

    The question from Theerak made Klai pause for a moment. He pursed his lips, noticing the two people beside him fall silent. He guessed Phii Dom and Phii Babe had only invited their darling to the event but hadn’t explained why he was celebrating his birthday at a Korean BBQ restaurant.

    “Uh…” Phii Dom started to say something but paused again.

    “This year, there’s another event at home for my dad, and I didn’t want the people at home to get extra tired. If we held it at home, there’d be a lot of preparations…” Klai smiled at Theerak before continuing, “Plus, I didn’t want a big event. This year, I wanted a cozy birthday vibe, more like a casual meal with friends during a holiday.”

    Ohh… you always think of others first, huh? Not wanting a big event because you’re worried about tiring out the people at home… I feel warmed just hearing that, on behalf of your family,” Theerak said.

    Klai gave a small smile before saying, “As I’ve grown up, I’ve come to understand the saying… when we’re kids, we want big birthday parties with lots of friends. But when we’re older, we prefer small gatherings, inviting only close ones. The importance of a birthday isn’t just about having fun and blowing out candles—it’s about sitting together, catching up on stories from the times we haven’t seen each other, and laughing over silly things that shouldn’t happen in our lives.”

    “Wow, your perspective on birthdays is so wonderful… it feels so warm hearing it,” Theerak said with a wide smile. “So today, let’s smile a lot, okay, Klai?”

    “Yes,” Klai replied, returning a smile.

    Everything he told Theerak was true. Klai didn’t want Phii Jeab and others at home to be exhausted, and he wanted this year’s birthday to have a warm atmosphere with only close friends. But there was one truth he couldn’t share with Theerak. Even if he said he understood and didn’t mind that his dad held an engagement party on his birthday, others might not understand his dad.

    Klai didn’t want anyone to misunderstand.

    He didn’t want anyone to think poorly of his dad.

    He didn’t want others to feel his dad didn’t love his child enough.

    Though Klai knew Theerak was optimistic and wouldn’t judge his dad without knowing him, some things were too complex to grasp. So Klai thought it was better to avoid complicated matters and share only what was easy to absorb.

    The faint smiles from Phii Dom and Phii Babe showed they understood his true intentions. Klai wasn’t trying to hide the truth from Theerak—he was just trimming away the heavier emotions to keep things lighter.

    To keep the other person from having too many questions in their

    mind…

    “Klaijai~~”

    Klai turned toward the cheerful voice calling from his right. The vibrant voice belonged to someone leading Mai and Kant, all approaching with beaming smiles.

    “You’re here~” Klai said as his three close friends stopped at the right end of the table.

    “The traffic was insane,” Kant said.

    “Good thing our route wasn’t as bad as Kant’s,” Mai added.

    Klai patted the empty space beside him, inviting them to sit. Pie handed him a small white paper bag. Upon seeing the logo on the bag, he realized his friend had bought him something expensive again.

    “I know you’re about to scold me for buying you something pricey…” Pie said, plopping down on the long bench and scooting closer to Klai. “This is a gift from me and Mai. We split the cost, and it’s not as expensive as you think.”

    Klai took the gift bag and said, “Next time, don’t buy me anything expensive. I feel bad.”

    “Feel bad about what? It’s nothing.”

    Klai smiled at Pie before inviting the other two friends still standing.

    “Mai, Kant… come sit!”

    Which side should I take, Kant?”

    “I’m good with either. You pick first, Mai.”

    “Then I’ll sit next to Pie. Someone’s gotta keep an eye on her when we’re out.”

    “Haha, okay.”

    Klai watched his two close friends settle onto the long benches on either side. Mai chose the bench on his side, while Kant sat on the opposite side, across from Pie. The table could seat twelve, with long benches divided to fit six people per side, open on both ends so everyone could easily get up from either the left or right.

    At the moment, Klai’s side already had five people seated, but the opposite side only had Theerak and Kant. He blinked, glancing at the empty space in front of him. Perhaps because Kant and Theerak had never met before, they were keeping quite a distance from each other. Klai decided to introduce everyone to make the atmosphere more relaxed.

    “Phii Dom already knows all my friends, but Phii Babe and Theerak are probably meeting my friends for the first time. So, I’ll introduce them, so you can greet each other when you run into them at the university,” Klai said, making eye contact with Phii Babe and Theerak before gesturing toward his first close friend. “This is Pie.”

    Pie raised his hands to wai and greet Phii Dom and Phii Babe, then lowered them and waved at Theerak instead. Phii Babe gave Pie a friendly smile, while Theerak, with her chubby cheeks, waved back.

    “And this is Mai…” Klai briefly shifted his gaze from Phii Babe and

    Theerak to follow his hand gesturing toward Kant. “And this is Kant.” Mai and Kant raised their hands in a respectful wai to greet Phii Dom and Phii Babe, just as Pai had done, and flashed smiles at the couple. Seeing everyone’s reactions, Klai felt relieved, as they all seemed friendly with one another.

    “Klai, bring the gift bags over here so Pie can sit comfortably.”

    And Rak was getting along wonderfully with his friends.

    “No, no, I’m sitting just fine!” Pie quickly waved his hands back and forth.

    Klai glanced at the paper bags placed close to his side. Even though

    Pie insisted he was comfortable, he thought they were quite in the way. So, he decided to pick up both gift bags and hand them to Rak, who was already reaching out to take them.

    “Take care of these for me, Rak.”

    “You got it!”

    The paper bags, containing gift boxes inside, were placed on the seat across from him. Now, Klai no longer felt adrift, as the empty space in front of him was filled.

    Even if there was no one to lock eyes with…

    At the very least, he had the gifts from everyone to look at.

    The sweet-faced guy thought with a small smile before turning to Kant, who was pulling something out of his backpack. His close friend revealed a long, silver-colored box and showed it to him.

    “This is my gift for you… Can I put it in this bag?” Kant said, holding the gift near the opening of the paper bag. When Klai nodded, he carefully placed it inside.

    “Thanks a lot, Kant.”

     

     

    “It’s the same kind of gift as every year… Hope you still like it.”

    “I do! Same thing next year, okay?”

    Kant grinned and made an “OK” gesture with his hand. “Deal.”

    “Is Phii Fah the only one who hasn’t arrived yet?”

    “Yeah,” Phii Dom replied.

    “Then how about we order food while waiting for Phii Fah?” Klai suggested.

    “Good idea. Fah can order more when he gets here, in case your friends are already hungry,” Phii Babe said, taking the menu from the waiter.

    “Sounds good.”

    Klai looked at the menu, now in Pie’s hands. He had chosen this Korean BBQ restaurant because it was a buffet, so everyone could order more food without feeling hesitant.

    Klai leaned forward to watch Pie writing down the quantities of food they wanted on the small piece of paper that came with the menu. His almond-shaped eyes widened slightly when he saw a picture of large shrimp in the menu.

    Klai, the first to arrive at the Korean BBQ restaurant, followed the staff to the reserved table. Soon, Phii Dom, Phii Babe, and Theerak joined. As the three settled onto the long bench, they handed him a large brown paper bag. Klai took it and peeked inside, finding two neatly wrapped gift boxes.

    “Klai… the box in yellow wrapping is from me,” Theerak, with her chubby cheeks, said with a smile. Klai nodded at her, seated diagonally across, then turned to the two older siblings beside him.

    “And the one in light green wrapping is from Phii Dom and Phii Babe, right?”

    Phii Dom, sitting next to him, nodded. Phii Babe, seated beside Phii

    Dom, leaned forward and said, “I hope you like the gift I picked, Klai.”

    “Phii Babe~, anything chosen with heart, Klai loves,” Theerak said to her sister before nodding at him. “Right, Klai?”

    He couldn’t resist smiling at Theerak’s adorableness. She brightened the gloomy day instantly. “Yes.”

    “But, um… I gotta confess, Klai. I didn’t pick your gift myself,” Theerak admitted. “I sent psychic vibes to Phii Babe to choose something cute and perfect for you. And just now, she told me what she got, and I think it’s super fitting!”

    “Honestly, just having you here makes me so happy, but thanks for the gift too.”

    “No biggie, Klai. It’s just a little thing…” The one he called “the world’s cuteness” raised her hand, pinching her thumb and index finger to show “small.”

    Klai laughed before saying, “Thank you, Theerak, for making me smile today.”

    “My pleasure, sir~”

    Theerak’s unique way of saying “sir” was unmatched, her sweet, playful tone one-of-a-kind. Klai watched her chat with her sister before turning to Phii Dom, who nudged him.

    “Yes, Phii Dom?”

    “The evening party, all good?”

    “All set, Phii Dom. Dad called before I left the condo. Sounds like there’ll be more guests than this morning.”

    “I’m just worried. Too many guests might cause issues if we can’t manage them all. Mom even offered to send staff from home to help.”

    “Oh, please thank Auntie for me, Phii Dom. But everything’s ready, so you and Auntie don’t need to worry.”

    “Got it. I’ll LINE Mom now.”

    Klai nodded to his brother, then glanced at Theerak again, feeling a pair of eyes on him. Sure enough, her chubby-cheeked face was staring at him brightly.

    “Klai is so cute~” Theerak tilted her head. “You’re adorable from every angle… and your smile is so sweet.”

    “We’re covering the seafood tab… everyone can order seafood,” Theerak said, pointing at a picture of shrimp. Pie laughed and turned to him.

    “Klai wants shrimp, right? I’ll order extra.”

    Klai nodded shyly. “Just two trays for now.”

    “Got it.”

    While Klai was browsing the menu with Pie holding it for him, Phii Dom, sitting beside him, said something that instantly grabbed his attention.

    “Panli’s here, but that jerk Fah still hasn’t shown up.”

    Though Phii Dom’s words seemed almost impossible, and he might’ve misheard, Klai still turned toward the voice.

    In that moment, the theory of someone in love with the moon was completely shattered by the tall figure who appeared. Because Panli made him realize… The round moon  doesn’t only appear at 5:30 p.m.

    His light-colored eyelids didn’t blink for a single second, afraid the person before him might vanish. His heart, which always raced when he saw his moon, slowed until it nearly stopped.

    “I forgot to mention I invited Panli too, so Theerak would have someone to chat with, and also…” Phii Dom leaned in to whisper softly, “It’s good to get to know each other. You can say hi when you see him at uni.”

    After Phii Dom’s words, Klai’s mind went blank, his ears silent as if the world had paused. He watched his same old Jimmy Buffett’s “Margaritaville” played faintly in the background. Klai stared at the moon—Panli—laughing with Theerak, his close friend, without looking away.

    Because Klai always thought… there was no way Panli would come to his birthday. Now, it felt like he was watching his favorite movie, with Rak character driving the story. He saw Panli and Theerak talking, their mouths moving, but he heard no sound.

    As if the world had given him the chance to capture only the image of Panli’s smile. But in the next second, a sound echoed in his ears again.

    Thump, thump, thump, thump.

    His heart, which had calmed to near stillness, raced again. Klai realized his body’s unusual reaction was telling him something, and now he knew what his little heart was saying…

    A heart that slowed to nearly stopping could race again.

    This feeling was… falling in love (with you, my moon) over and over.

    Theerak chuckled and scooted over to let her close friend sit beside her. But she glanced between the empty space and his gift bag, as if measuring the distance. Klai thought she was probably saving a seat for someone, which is why she only shifted slightly for Panli.

    As the tall figure sat down next to Theerak, Klai stole a glance at his moon, who looked incredibly stylish. His golden-blonde hair was styled to show his forehead, and he wore a loose, short-sleeved olive-green shirt, ripped black jeans, and black Vans sneakers. Today, his wristwatch was replaced by a silver bracelet.

    “Rak… can you scoot over a bit? I’m about to fall off the edge.”

    “Just a tiny bit more, okay? Because…” Klai glanced at the owner of the chubby cheeks, who looked worried while eyeing the empty space reserved beside them. “Because Phii Fah is big. We need enough space for him.”

    So, Theerak was saving a spot for Phii Fah…

    Phii Fah must be really important to him.

    That’s why they wouldn’t share the seat with their close friend and kept it for Phii Fah instead.

    Though there was still plenty of space on Theerak’s side, Klai understood why they kept a distance from the gift bag placed between them and Kant. They probably didn’t want Kant to feel uncomfortable if they moved closer to Klai. Realizing this, Klai spoke up.

    “It’s fine, Rak. Sit comfortably. If there’s not enough space, we’ll just add another table…”

    “Really, Klai?”

    “Yeah, since a lot of my friends are still coming, we’ll need to add a table anyway.”

    Sorry for lying, Rak…

    I just don’t want you to feel awkward around me.

    Plus… this way, Sasin can sit comfortably too.

    “Okay… that’s a relief.”

    His darling nodded and smiled at him. Klai smiled back, but in that moment, he accidentally locked eyes with someone. He quickly lowered his gaze when he saw his moon smiling faintly at him.

    Klai knew Panli was playful, quick to smile, and always had a grin on his face. But even knowing that… his body still went haywire.

    Caught off guard.

    No way you can handle this.

    You’re in trouble, Klaijai…

    “Klai…” Pie lightly poked his arm, calling him in a soft, almost whispering voice. Klai turned to look at her. “Your ears are bright red.”

    Klai swallowed hard. He wanted to cover both ears with his hands but was afraid it’d look suspicious. He racked his brain for a way to hide the obvious embarrassment glowing on his ears for minutes. Finally, he shook his head slightly, like someone out of options, then turned to his close friend, pouting as if he might cry.

    “Klai…” Kant called softly. He raised a hand, rubbing his own chest.

    “Take a deep breath… it’ll help with the embarrassment.”

    The not-so-fresh air was drawn deeply into the small boy’s lungs as per his friend’s suggestion. Klai nearly choked when the smoke from the grill at the nearby table hit his nostrils.

    “Ouch… poor thing,” Mai said, laughing.

    Pie reached over to rub his back and asked, “You okay?”

    “Pie, can I have the bag?” Klai said, nodding toward the paper bag that held the gift.

    “What for?”

    “To cover my head… so no one sees my red ears.”

    This was probably the first time he could make his friends laugh without forcing it. Klai loved throwing out cheesy jokes to his friends. Even though his jokes were often lame, his friends would still laugh to encourage him, spurring him to come up with more for the group. But this time, Klai wanted to tell everyone he wasn’t joking.

    He really wanted to cover his head with the bag.

    “Where’s Panli going… why’d he gets up from the table?”

    Hearing Pie’s question, Klai immediately turned to find the answer. He saw Panli standing and laughing while Theerak pointed at him. Right now, the chubby-cheeked Theerak looked extremely annoyed.

    “Wait… hold on, Panli. If this isn’t true, you’ll be in tears because of this fierce Theerak.”

    The fierce-looking Theerak, who seemed very serious, quickly stormed out of the restaurant. Meanwhile, the accused party was still smiling and laughing before sitting back down in his chair. Klai had no idea what happened while he was busy being embarrassed about Panli, his ears burning red. So, he asked the person next to him, who he assumed witnessed the scene.

    “Where’d Theerak go, Phii Dom?”

    Phii Dom laughed before saying, “It’s Panli’s fault. He told Theerak that Phii Fah had already left to go back because of bad traffic.”

    “But the truth is Phii Fah hasn’t even arrived yet, right, Phii Dom?”

    “Ask the troublemaker himself…” Phii Dom nodded toward the opposite side. “What’s up, Panli? The birthday boy’s asking.”

    Klai pressed his lips tightly together before turning to look at the person sitting across from his older brother. If he had a thermometer attached to him right now, Klai was sure it would malfunction from the sudden spike in his body temperature.

    Panli bit his lip slightly while placing a brown wallet and a black phone on the table. He looked at Klai with a subtle smile. Klai knew he was blinking too rapidly—a habit that surfaced when he was extremely nervous. He never imagined that making eye contact with someone would require so much energy.

    Especially… locking eyes with his Moon, whose playful gaze carried a hint of charm.

    How much energy would Klai need for this?

    Even if he were Thanos, he probably couldn’t handle it.

    Klai glanced at the gift bag that his Moon had moved out of the way. Panli slid it slightly to clear some space. Kant stepped in, reaching over to pull the gift bag closer to his side, as if making room for Panli to sit directly across from Klai.

    It was at this moment that the empty space in front of him was filled by his moon instead of paper bags. Klai had thought he’d be staring at the gift bags until the event ended, with no one to sit across from him to meet his gaze.

    But it was still the same moon

    That chased away the feelings of emptiness in his heart,

    That filled the missing pieces,

    And it was still this moon… that made his incomplete universe whole again.

    “Does the birthday boy want to know the truth… or take a guess first?”

    Thump, thump, thump, thump.

    Make a note in your heart, Klaijai… of the first time you talked to Panli.

    “Uh… I think I’d rather know the truth.”

    “The truth is…” Panli smiled while meeting his gaze, then continued, “No one would turn the car around just because of traffic. Everyone will try their best to get here as fast as they can… to honor the birthday boy’s feelings.”

    “…”

    “So, Phii Fah will definitely show up.”

    “…”

    “No need to worry… Okay?”

    How touching…

    Klai didn’t nod or respond right away, because Panli’s words, which quickly sank deep into his heart, stirred something within him. It was a feeling greater than just “touched.”

    Was it because of the smile he’d described as, “The world will be okay” when he saw it? The gentle tone of voice? Or Panli’s words that filled his mind with nothing but Thank you.

    Thank you for making every step on the journey to the moon unforgettable…

    But if someone were to ask why Panli’s words could so easily seep into his heart, Klai could only answer…

    For someone like him, who had been through so much,

    Someone who always told others he was fine,

    For someone trying their hardest to be strong and overcome certain things, hearing the words “Don’t worry” before facing disappointment or heartbreak felt like being shielded from everything crashing down. So, it wasn’t surprising that a feeling deeper than mere admiration stirred in Klai’s heart.

    But now, Klai realized they’d been locking eyes for too long. He nodded as a response, and Panli smiled, nodding slowly as if understanding the message conveyed through his body language.

    “Klai…”

    The one called turned away from the person in front of him to face the owner of the voice. Pie was waving two empty glasses in both hands.

    Klai guessed the other glass in Pie’s hand was probably his.

    “P-Pie, are you going to get drinks?” His lingering shyness made him stammer with everyone.

    “Yeah, what do you want, Klai? We’ll grab it for you.”

    “I’ll come with.”

    “No need. The birthday boy should stay comfy at the table.”

    Klai took nearly a minute to decide before saying, “Then just get me anything. You choose, Pie.”

    “Okay~”

    “W-Wait…” Klai called out as he saw all three friends stand up from the table. “Are you all going to get drinks?”

    His three close friends raised their eyebrows slightly before nodding. Klai wasn’t surprised they looked puzzled, as he wasn’t usually someone afraid of being alone or prone to acting clingy with friends.

    Right now, Klai wasn’t afraid of being alone. But he was terrified of being left alone with a certain someone, because his heart might be attacked so fiercely it would crumble. So, he put on a pouty face for his three friends holding empty glasses.

    “Stop being a baby, Klaijai, or you’ll get a scolding.”

    Pie said, pointing a finger at him, before nodding to Mai and Kant to head to the drink dispenser not far from the table. Klai let out a quiet sigh, craning his neck to watch his friends laughing and smiling as they chose sodas at the rectangular machine.

    However, the Korean music playing softly in the restaurant for a while was suddenly replaced with a cute Thai song. Klai closed his eyes, silently praying for a staff member to change the song quickly.

    This is a Korean BBQ restaurant.

    What’s going on?

    Why are they playing…

    It’s morning, I’m not late today. Woke up singing about you. Memorize the notes, don’t let them fade. From my heart, please listen, my dear.

    The song Secret Crush.

    “I don’t know where you are now… Don’t know who your heart is thinking of. Do you know I’m swaying too? In my heart… I’m thinking only of you, my dear.”

    His eyelids, the color of eggshells, slowly opened before he turned to look at the person beside him on the other side. Klai hoped Phii Dom, Phii Babe, and Theerak were still at the table. He admitted to quickly scanning to his right to avoid seeing the person in front of him. It wasn’t that Klai didn’t want to see Panli, but he knew himself well…

    If our eyes met again,

    With the song Secret Crush playing,

    Klaijai’s pulse would probably flatline.

    Right now, Klai thought it wasn’t just locking eyes with Panli that could stop his heart—it was the fact that everyone else had left the table. He pursed his lips tightly, mustering the courage to look back at the seat across from him.

    And at that moment…

    In truth, I can’t know… even though you don’t know me at all, I secretly like you more than a little. My heart keeps waiting, keeps hoping, hoping for you to turn around.

    …our eyes met again.

    A direct gaze, no need to wait for the other to turn like in the song’s lyrics, because Panli was right in front of him. Klai didn’t know how red his ears were—Pie wasn’t there to point it out—but he was sure his moon noticed something off, as he broke into a faint smile.

    Don’t just sit there, Klaijai.

    Do something.

    Smile back at Panli.

    Tell me just a little, that you’re thinking of me too, that you secretly like me more than a little.

    “Can the birthday boy sit alone for a bit? I’m gonna grab some water.”

    Ughhh…

    In the end, he was crying inside, facing his moon.

    Panli spoke while holding up an empty glass to show him, raising an eyebrow slightly as if asking. Klai quickly nodded in response, but then his moon let out a soft laugh.

    “You sure you can stay alone?”

    “Uh, yeah, I’m fine.”

    Panli smiled. “…Cause I just saw you pouting with your friend.”

    “I wasn’t pouting. I was just…” Come up with an excuse, Klaijai. But when nothing came to mind, he blurted, “Just talking to my friend.”

    “Oh…” Panli’s smile and the look in his eyes seemed to say, “I’ll let that slide.”

    “Then I’ll go grab it first, okay?”

    “Sure…”

    Klai tried not to look away from Panli’s gaze. He followed the tall figure as he walked away. Only when he saw Panli reach the water dispenser where everyone was gathered did Klai slump his face onto the table, enduring the song that was driving him crazy with embarrassment.

    Let my heart be refreshed, as I wait and wait for you to turn and look at me.

    Ughhh…

    Isn’t this song over yet?

    This time, there’s no noise to interrupt…

    …because just now, I saw you whining with your friend.

    Here’s the interruption.

    His head swayed back and forth on the table as he mumbled softly,

    “It’s because of that Moon that I’ve turned into a whiny mess.”

    “What~? Just because he’s not here with you, you’re so upset you’re face-planting on the table?”

    Klai let out a quiet sigh before lifting his head to look at his three friends who had just returned to their original seats at the table. “Right now, I don’t even know what to say… My face feels like it’s burning,

    Pie.”

    “If your ears get any redder,” Kant said, laughing, “they’ll be the same color as a tomato.”

    “It’s over, Klaijai…” Pie said, shaking her head lightly as if in despair.

    “Panli definitely saw your red ears just now.”

    “Then just say your ears are red because it’s hot… Make something up!” Kant suggested.

    Klai shook his head in refusal. “No way. I’d get called out for being a bad liar and told to go back to school.”

    “Haha, you think Panli would call you out like that? From what I’ve seen, he was chatting with you. He wouldn’t tease you.”

    “…”

    “I think Panli’s more likely to pretend to believe the shy guy,” Pie chimed in, as if she’d noticed Panli giving him that kind of look earlier.

    A look that seemed to say, “Fine, I’ll play along.”

    “He probably is just pretending to believe me,” Klai said, lowering his eyes to the glass Pie handed him. “I got you a mixed fruit juice.”

    “Mhm, thanks, Pie.”

    His slender hand took the glass of fruit juice from his friend, and he bit the straw, sipping the tangy-sweet drink while craning his neck to look at the tall figure who had made him so flustered he’d lost all composure.

    Since the water dispenser wasn’t far from their table, Klai could see Panli clearly as he stood talking to Phii Dom. He was smiling and laughing with his older brother as usual, but the smile on his face began to fade.

    What are they talking about?

    Why has the moon’s smile disappeared…

    Klai quickly averted his gaze from the two when he saw Phii Babe walking back to the table. He set down his glass of water and flashed a smile at his brother’s girlfriend as she sat down beside him.

    “I’ll sit here for now, okay? Dom hasn’t come back yet, busy talking about who-knows-what with Panli.”

    “No problem, Phii Babe. You can sit next to me… That way you won’t have to get up again.”

    Phii Babe smiled at him before turning to take the tray of food that the staff started bringing over. As one of the staff reached to turn on the grill in front of him, Klai stole another glance at his moon.

    He furrowed his brows slightly when he saw Phii Dom walking back with two glasses of water. Klai guessed the other glass must be for Panli. His almond-shaped eyes followed his moon, who was talking to a staff member and pointing toward the table. Klai quickly lowered his gaze to the grill.

    When Panli pointed at the table… he turned to look too.

    But Panli probably didn’t notice him watching, right?

    Yeah, he didn’t see.

    Calm down, Klaijai. Don’t get too excited, or he’ll figure out that…

    “Secret Crush.”

    Klai’s eyes widened when he heard those words, and he turned to look at the person beside him. Phii Dom, who had somehow switched places with Phii Babe, was smiling at him. Klai swallowed hard and gave his brother a dry smile.

    “The song Secret Crush, right, Dom?” Phii Babe, now back in her original seat, spoke up.

    “Yeah, the song I sent you when we first started dating.”

    “You don’t have to look at me like that… I’m not embarrassed.”

    The smaller guy let out a breath when he realized Phii Dom hadn’t caught on that he had a crush on Panli. He was just talking about the song Secret Crush with his girlfriend.

    Klai shook his head lightly before scanning the room for his moon again. It was then that he saw the tall figure walking out of the restaurant. Klai thought Panli wouldn’t leave early since Phii Dom had already placed a glass of iced tea at his seat.

    “Where’s Panli going?”

    And Phii Babe helped ask Phii Dom for him.

    “Oh… Li said Rak has been gone for a while, so he went to check.”

    Phii Dom’s answer eased his worries, and Klai turned his attention back to the sizzling grill, its heat brushing against his skin.

    “Klai… your two trays of shrimp have arrived.”

    “Pie, bring them here… today I’ll grill and peel the shrimp for you to eat.”

    “No need, Kant. I can do it myself.”

    “Host… just stay put, don’t be stubborn.” Kant gave him a stern look before taking the shrimp tray and pouring it onto his own grill.

    “Then Klai, take the sliced pork instead. I ordered extra.”

    “Thanks, Pie.”

    Klai, holding the tray of sliced pork, glanced at the grills on either side. The grill to the right belonged to Phii Dom and Phii Babe, and soon Phii Fah and his sweetheart would probably join them. The grill to the left was for Kant, Mai, and Pie.

    As for the grill in front of him…

    It was probably for…

    “That tray of shrimp… it’s mine.”

    Klai and Panli

    🙂

    Klai looked at the tall figure, who had appeared out of nowhere, plopping down on the long chair and sliding back to his usual spot. He took a white tray filled with a large amount of shrimp from the staff. Klai guessed that Panli had gone to talk to the staff and pointed back at the table, likely ordering them to bring an extra tray of shrimp.

    Nice…

    Panli likes shrimp too.

    “Whoa, you gonna eat all that, Panli?” Phii Babe asked the person who was placing a large shrimp on the grill.

    At that moment, Moon looked up at him with a calm gaze before lowering his eyes to the grill in front of him. Klai started to worry because Panli usually had a smile on his face all the time.

    Did he accidentally do something to upset Panli?

    He must’ve been staring at Panli too much.

    His heart trembled with anxiety, but just for a moment, that little heart began to beat faster and stronger as he saw Moon flash a subtle smile while grilling the large shrimp.

    “From the looks of it… I don’t think you’ll finish it,” someone said.

    “Share some with me? It’d be a shame to waste it.”

    “Don’t mess with the kid’s food. Come steal my pork instead.”

    “I’m not trying to steal from him. It’s just a lot, and I’m worried it’ll go to waste and we’ll get fined.”

    “You won’t get fined, trust me.”

    Klai picked up his chopsticks and slowly placed a slice of pork from the tray onto the grill, but he only set the bright red meat on the edge of the grill. He didn’t want to encroach on the shrimp army’s territory. He stole a glance at the person across from him, who was putting a large orange shrimp on their plate.

    Klai tried to tear his eyes away from Moon, but it was incredibly difficult. Perhaps it was because he didn’t know when he’d have the chance to be with Panli again. He wanted to look at him as much as possible to etch Panli’s image into his memory.

    “Klai…” Moon said, eyes fixed on the shrimp on the grill. Klai froze, unintentionally holding his breath for a moment, before the other person placed a slice of pork on his plate. “It’s going to burn… you should take it off the grill now.”

    So, Panli was just saying, “It’s burning.”

    Not calling his name at all… Breathe, Klai.

    Klai nodded, looking at the cooked pork on his plate. He pressed his lips together to suppress a smile, but holding back that smile was incredibly hard. Right then, he wanted to thank Panli for teaching him that holding back tears wasn’t any harder than holding back a smile.

    He placed another slice of pork on the grill as the last shrimp remained. But Klai still kept his pork on the edge of the grill, as before. However, Moon used his chopsticks to move Klai’s pork to the center, right next to the large shrimp lying still in the middle of the grill.

    Panli looked up, meeting his eyes, and said, “Don’t put it on the edge… it won’t cook properly.”

    “Uh, okay,” Klai replied softly, nodding. He mentally scolded himself for not responding politely. He should’ve said, “Yes,” but instead, he said, “Okay.” All he could do was hope Moon would forgive a secretly smitten guy like him who didn’t know how to act.

    Klai was truly excited, Sasin.

    Saying the wrong thing, responding incorrectly… he was messing up everything.

    “Hey, you’re all here already?”

    The small figure looked up from his plate and turned to the last guest arriving at his birthday party. Klai raised his hands to greet Phii Fah, who stood at the head of the table with Rak.

    “Hello, Phii Fah.”

    “Hey… sorry I’m late.”

    “It’s okay. I’m just grateful you came, Phii Fah.”

    “Go get some drink first, Fah… I didn’t grab any because I wasn’t sure what you’d like.”

    “Alright, I’ll get it myself.”

    Rak had barely sat down on the long bench for a minute before standing up again. “I’ll go get drinks with Phii Fah,” they said. “I’ll also refill my lychee drink.”

    Rak was the first—and only—one to head straight to the drink dispenser for a glass of lychee juice as soon as they arrived. Klai watched as Phii Fah nodded to Rak, and they walked together to the drink station.

    Klai says… these two are definitely falling in love with each other.

    Because Theerak seems attached to Phii Fah, and Phii Fah seems attached to Theerak.

    “Klai…” The owner of the name turns to the voice calling him. Kant holds up a plate of large, cooked shrimp for him to see, then says, “They’re all cooked, but I’ll wait for them to cool down a bit before peeling them for you.”

    Klai smiles widely and nods in acknowledgment. “Thanks, Kant.”

    However, the sound of shrimp shells being peeled, crackling loudly, catches his attention no less. Klai looks at Moon, who is diligently peeling shrimp. The white steam rising from the white-orange flesh indicates that the large shrimp are still releasing heat after being peeled. And the slightly red tip of Sasin’s index finger confirms that the shrimp are indeed still hot.

    I guess Sasin really wants to eat shrimp… to peel them even though they’re still hot.

    “Li! Are you eating that many shrimp?”

    Theerak, who just arrived at the table after getting drinks with Phii Fah, asks with wide eyes, seemingly surprised at the large number of peeled shrimps on his friend’s plate.

    “Don’t overdo it, chubby cheeks… it’s just a little bit.”

    “Don’t be so greedy, come on, have some respect for Klai. He went out of his way to treat us. Peel some for the birthday boy… and share with his friends too…”

    Hearing Rak say that, Klai wanted to tell them there was no need for Panli to peel shrimp for him. Not because he was afraid he’d be too shy to hide his feelings, or because he didn’t want to eat shrimp peeled by Panli himself.

    But because… Klai didn’t want to thank the moon any more than he already had.

    He was already so fond of Moon.

    “You mean share with you too, right?”

    “Yeah…”

    Moon shook his head, glancing at the chubby-cheeked one laughing.

    “Seriously, chubby cheeks.”

    Klai watched the lively atmosphere of his birthday party, filled with smiles and laughter. He felt this year’s celebration was true happiness, and he wanted to give that joy back to everyone wholeheartedly, as a birthday boy should.

    “Eat up, guys. If anyone wants more seafood, go for it. We’ve already set the seafood budget… it’s no extra cost.”

    Let everyone eat to their heart’s content without worrying about him.

    “Klai, you are so generous.”

    Klai smiled at the chubby-cheeked one who praised him. But at that moment, he felt something being held out in front of him. He shifted his gaze from Rak to Moon instead. Klai stared at the large plate of shrimp Panli was offering.

    Thump, thump, thump, thump.

    “A… birthday gift.”

    Thump, thump, thump, thump.

    He understood. If that person didn’t affect his heart, Klai believed his heart wouldn’t clamor needlessly, nor would it pound so loudly as if it wanted the world to know something.

    But in reality…

    Panli probably didn’t affect his heart.

    “Earlier, I asked Phii Dom what Klai likes so I could get a belated gift, but Phii Dom said Klai loves shrimp. So, I’ll peel shrimp as a birthday gift for now… You’re turning twenty today, right?”

    Because Panli is the moon…

    The most influential force in Klai’s universe.

    “Uh, yeah.”

    “There are twenty shrimp on the plate, one for each year. Happy birthday, and nice to meet you.”

    “Thank you so much, and nice to meet you too.”

    “You’re welcome.”

    When Klai took the plate of shrimp, he felt guilty for not being able to find better words to thank Moon, despite how much the gesture touched him. Looking back, his words as someone with a crush were so curt. Klai should’ve added a “krub” at the end of his sentence. But he understood he was so shocked at the time that he wasn’t thinking clearly. If Klai got the chance to be close to Panli again, next time he’d try to say more and make Panli feel impressed by him too.

    Klai looked at the twenty shrimp on the plate and couldn’t help but smile before picking up a large shrimp with his chopsticks and putting it in his mouth. While chewing the sweet shrimp, he stole a glance at Panli, who had started wiping his hands with a tissue.

    Klai thought…

    Panli’s birthday gift and way of introducing himself made the phrase “so much” multiply exponentially.

    Klai had once said… he didn’t want to thank Moon any more than he already had. But now…

    Klai likes Panli more than “so much” already.

    🙂  

    MYMOON CHAPTERS HOME

  • MYMOON, Chapter 4

    MYMOON, Chapter 4

       MYMOON, Chapter 4:

    Kant, who was staring at his close friend, shifted his gaze away and looked toward the drink stall in the distance to make sure the senior he had just nicknamed “the ultimate jerk” last week had left the cafeteria.

    The painful love story of his close friend had happened quite a while ago. He knew that his friend had truly moved on from the other person by now, but because that first love had hurt Klai so much, it remained a deeply embedded memory in his heart. Just moments ago, when Klai saw Phii Shin walk into the cafeteria, he was reminded of the past once again.

    Kant looked at his friend’s sweet face, thinking that the owner of that gentle smile shouldn’t have to feel sad anymore. It hadn’t been easy for those eyes to regain their sparkle as they had now. Yet, he wanted Klai to know a certain truth.

    It was a truth that would let Klai know he wasn’t the one who ruined that relationship, that he hadn’t been deluded as he thought. It was all because one person had deliberately given his friend false hope.

    The smile of the person in front of him brought Phii Shin’s words back to his mind. The expression and tone of Phii Shin showed deep remorse, but that didn’t make Kant feel any pity or want to forgive him.

    “I realized it when I saw Klai crying in the library… I thought I should’ve stopped this back during the freshman orientation, but because I wanted to win, it ended up going this far.”

    “Let me ask you, why did you let yourself hurt Klai’s heart just to win some argument with your friends?”

    “…”

    “Give me an honest answer, because if you keep lying, you’re not even human anymore.”

    “At that time, I didn’t know why I went along with it… I just thought I

    had to make Klai confess his love to me, so my friends would know that what I thought was true, that I wasn’t just deluding myself like they said.”

    “So, you’re just a complete jerk, huh?”

    “If you’re going to curse me, I won’t get mad, because this has haunted me and made me feel guilty all the time.”

    “I don’t even want to waste my breath cursing you, but let me tell you this… even if you feel guilty until the day you die, it won’t make up for what you did.”

    “…”

    “And why did you have to cut ties with Klai so harshly? Your words were so cruel to someone secretly in love. I think you know how hard it is to stop loving someone… but you still told Klai to stop loving you, right after he confessed his feelings to you. Let me ask you one more time, seriously… when you saw him crying, did you really feel guilty?”

    “Because I really did feel guilty… that’s why I didn’t know what to do. I wanted to stop everything. I didn’t want to give Klai any more false hope, so I thought telling him to stop loving me would make him move on from me… so he wouldn’t be hurt by someone like me anymore.”

    “Your way of thinking is completely messed up. There are hundreds, thousands of ways to reject someone, but you chose the one that hurt him the most. Did you think that someone who’s secretly in love would stop loving you if they were hurt enough?”

    “…”

    “The more it hurts, the deeper it’s etched in their heart.”

    “…”

    “But it’s Klai’s luck that he managed to move on from you.

    “I want to see Klai… but I don’t know how to start talking. I don’t know how to face him.”

    “It’s not strange that you don’t know how to start, because you did that to Klai. And it’s not surprising that you don’t dare face him, because you let Klai think everything fell apart because of him alone, when you were the one who intentionally gave him hope, making him believe you genuinely liked him.”

    “…”

    “I couldn’t believe all this happened just because of the word ‘win’.”

    “…”

    “I knows I has no right to ask you to do anything… but please, go apologize to Klai and tell him the truth.

    “…”

    “Let Klai know that, in reality, the reason the relationship fell apart wasn’t just him, but you too… so the guilt stuck in his heart can finally fade.”

    “…”

    “Do you know that Klai once told me he’d never fall in love again? Because he was afraid his secret feelings would make someone uncomfortable, like he thought he did to you. Right now, I really want to punch you in the face, because your shitty mindset single-handedly made a good person like Klai afraid to love anyone.”

    “I’m sorry…”

    “Don’t say that to me. You should go apologize to Klai.”

    “…”

    “But it’s good that now Klai has fallen in love with someone again.

    Even if it’s a secret crush like before… at least that person has made

    Klai believe in love again.”

    “Klai has someone he likes now?”

    “You don’t get to ask.”

    “…”

    “And I’m is seriously begging you… if you still have even a shred of human conscience left, go apologize to Klai in person just once.”

    “I… already apologized to Klai.”

    “When?”

    “The day Klai confessed his feelings to me… I said sorry.”

    “And did you tell him you were sorry for giving him false hope, for tricking him into confessing?”

    “No… just saying sorry, that’s all.”

    “Wow, unbelievable… I’ve never met someone this despicable before.”

    “…”

    “When you did something awful, you were bold enough to act without fear of being wrong. But when it comes to apologizing, you’re too cowardly to do it unless it’s in a situation where you don’t look guilty.”

    “…”

    “You’re the worst, man.”

    Kant let out a sigh as his conversation with Phii Shin faded from his ears. That was the last insult he hurled at Phii Shin. The reason he encountered Phii Shin, which led to discovering the harsh truth, was that last week, a senior from Kant’s faculty invited him to a birthday party. He went to celebrate at the senior’s house, but upon arriving, he saw Phii Shin sitting and drinking there. Kant learned that Phii Shin was his senior’s friend from another faculty. Phii Shin seemed slightly surprised and avoided eye contact the entire time.

    This time, Phii Shin couldn’t dodge him anymore. But since Kant didn’t want to make things awkward, he pretended to ignore him at first. After a while of drinking, when several seniors left to use the bathroom or smoke, Kant and Phii Shin were left alone at the table. Memories of the past flooded back, and with something weighing on his heart, Kant decided to ask why Phii Shin had been avoiding him and Klai up until now.

    That question prompted Phii Shin to confess the whole truth. What Kant learned that day made him feel a sharp pain on behalf of his close friend. He never imagined that Phii Shin, who Klai always saw as a good person, could actually be this cruel.

    Kant decided to tell his close friend the truth from the moment he learned it. But every time he saw Klai’s smile—someone who never thought ill of anyone—he couldn’t bring himself to speak. Telling the truth was incredibly difficult because Kant couldn’t predict how his friend would react.

    Kant was afraid that…

    If he told the truth… that sweet smile and those bright eyes might disappear again.

    So he kept it to himself. Kant knew he was wrong—Klai had the right to know the truth. But he wanted to wait until after his friend’s birthday.

    He didn’t want Klai to carry bad feelings into his special day. Tomorrow, Klai should be able to smile widely and be as happy as possible, without any negative emotions tainting the moment.

    Kant knew that he was likely the only one who would tell Klai the truth.

    Because if they waited for that despicable senior to confess on his own… Klai would probably never know the truth in this lifetime.

    “Frowning like that… what’s you overthinking about?”

    The person being addressed quickly relaxed their furrowed brows and said, “No, it’s not that… I just think you’re right. No one can forget their past, and the past teaches us a lot.”

    Kant knew he was starting to act suspicious when those almondshaped eyes narrowed at him, as if catching him in a lie. He had never lied or hidden anything from his close friend, so keeping something from Klai was difficult.

    “I don’t think it’s about what I said… What’s you overthinking about? You can tell me.”

    “There’s really nothing, I just…” Just what? He was terrible at lying. “I just think… we should clear our plates and head to class. Otherwise, we’ll definitely be late.”

    The sweet-faced boy frowned, putting on a stern expression, then raised his wristwatch to show. “We still have twenty minutes. I think that’s enough time to talk about whatever’s bothering Kant.”

    “I… I’m still worried about not having the money to pay you back.” “Kant…” The tightly knitted brows slowly relaxed. Klai looked at him with a serious gaze before saying, “Just tell me… what happened to make you look this upset?”

    Kant let out a heavy sigh. Whenever he was troubled, Klai never let it slide. His friend always had to know, and every time, Klai helped ease his worries and find solutions.

    How could he hurt someone as good as this?

    “Klai… after your birthday party tomorrow, I’ll tell you the truth about something.”

    “The truth… the truth about what, Kant?”

    Kant took a deep breath before saying, “Can I ask you to wait until after your birthday?”

    “Then can I ask why you need to wait until after my birthday?”

    “Because you’re a friend I love so much… I don’t want bad feelings lingering in your heart until the day that should be your happiest.”

    “The truth you’re talking about… it’s directly related to me, isn’t it?”

    Kant let out another heavy sigh and lowered his head to avoid his close friend’s gaze. “Yeah.”

    “Kant…” The gentle voice made Kant look up to meet the eyes of the person in front of him. A soft, sweet smile slowly appeared before Klai continued, “Sometimes, learning the truth can hurt. But if we look at it with understanding, we’ll see that the truth doesn’t hurt us as much as we think. And I believe the truth will reveal itself on the day we’re strong enough.”

    “…”

    “Right now, I think I’m strong enough to some extent… So please,

    Kant, tell me. Don’t let this keep weighing on you.”

    “Klai… I swear I didn’t mean to hide anything from you. The whole time I’ve kept this to myself, I’ve never felt at ease because I thought you deserved to know.”

    “I understand, Kant… Don’t overthink it.”

    “…”

    “Just tell me the truth now.”

    “…”

    “Don’t worry about me… I’ll be fine.”

    Klai spoke with a smile to his close friend, his heart trembling slightly when he saw the worried look in Kant’s eyes. He could guess that the truth his friend was holding back was likely related to Phii Shin as well, judging by the displeased expression Kant showed when he saw Phii Shin. In his life, Klai had only one unresolved matter that lingered in his heart, a question that remained unanswered to this day.

    It was about someone who had spread the story of his confession to

    Phii Shin to friends in their department…

    At this point, Klai didn’t want to know who that person was, but he felt it was time to face the truth. The only thing he could do was prepare himself for whatever was coming his way.

    Even if the truth hit like a massive wave crashing onto the shore,

    Klai would not fall again…

    “I don’t know where to start…”

    “Take your time, I can wait.”

    Kant nodded and began organizing his thoughts before revealing the truth. “Last week, I went to a senior’s birthday party in our faculty… and I ran into Phii Shin. He’s a friend from another faculty of my senior.

    It was completely by chance.”

    “…”

    “Phii Shin kept avoiding my gaze the whole time… Honestly, I didn’t want to ask anything, but in the end, I couldn’t help myself. I asked him why he was avoiding both you and me. I could understand why he’d avoid you… but why me too? He should know I’m someone who can separate things. I wouldn’t ask him about the time you confessed your love and got rejected.”

    “…”

    “Phii Shin should’ve just talked to me like normal… He shouldn’t act like we’re complete strangers.”

    “…”

    “Then Phii Shin explained why he was avoiding both of us… Actually, it was more like he was confessing his guilt.”

    “…”

    Kant met the steady gaze of his close friend’s almond-shaped eyes. The resolve in those eyes didn’t waver in the slightest, which told him that his friend was well-prepared. “Phii Shin could tell that you liked him… ever since you were in the basketball club together.”

    “But he didn’t pay it any mind, since it’s normal for people to have crushes. But later on, when you started looking at him more often, trying to give him water multiple times… he went from not remembering your name to starting to remember it.”

    “…”

    “Phii Shin then told his friends about it… He told them that you liked him.”

    “…”

    “But Phii Shin’s friend didn’t believe it.”

    “…”

    “Because if you really liked Phii Shin,” Kant paused to take a breath, lowering his head and avoiding eye contact. Klai reached out to hold his friend’s hand, and only then did Kant continue, “If you really liked Phii Shin… you would’ve confessed your feelings to him by now.”

    Klai let out a sigh, already guessing where this story was headed. He wasn’t surprised that his close friend struggled to open up, because the truth was too heavy to bear.

    “I’m okay… you can keep going, Kant.”

    “Phii Shin told his friend… he’d make you confess your love to him before graduating high school, no matter what.”

    “…”

    “But on the day of the high school graduation celebration, you still hadn’t confessed to him.”

    “…”

    “Phii Shin’s friend said that, sure, Phii Shin was popular in school… but he couldn’t assume every junior had a crush on him. He needed to face reality… because it seemed like Phii Shin was starting to show signs of narcissism.”

    “…”

    “Because of what his friend said… it made Phii Shin want to win.”

    “…”

    “To win against his friend… and prove that what he believed was true.”

    “After graduation, Phii Shin kept in touch with you, hoping that by talking regularly, you’d eventually confess your feelings. But it’s like luck was on the side of the bad guy,” Kant sighed again before continuing, “Because we ended up choosing the same university as Phii Shin. He said he thought it would make getting you to confess so much easier.”

    “…”

    “Phii Shin told his old friend who had doubted him… that he’d make you confess your love to him no matter what.”

    Klai pursed his lips, thinking back to all the times Phii Shin had been kind to him. “So that’s how it was.”

    Kant nodded before continuing, “Phii Shin did everything… just to make you think he liked you. He kept giving you hope all along.”

    “…”

    “Until the day you confessed your love to him… Phii Shin said…”

    “…”

    “Phii Shin felt like he’d won. He’d beaten his friend.”

    Klai once thought that the word “win” came at the cost of many things, but he never imagined it would come at the expense of someone’s feelings and tears. If winning meant causing someone immense pain, Klai would rather be…

    a loser forever.

    “But Phii Shin said that seeing your tears made him realize he shouldn’t have done it. He should’ve stopped back during freshman orientation.”

    “…”

    “Phii Shin made a good person like you sad, even though you never did anything to him.”

    “…”

    “Phii Shin didn’t tell his friends that you confessed your love to him… because the word ‘win’ lost all meaning the day he saw you cry.”

    “There’s one thing I want to know…” Klai believed that no matter how much someone messed up or how unforgivable they seemed, they should still experience true love at least once—a pure love, without expecting anything in return, just the act of loving. “Is it true that Phii

    Shin secretly liked that junior girl?”

    “I asked him… Phii Shin really did have a crush on a junior girl studying Japanese arts. She once bandaged his wound during a sports event. They only talked a few times, but he’s been secretly in love with her ever since.”

    Klai nodded. “At least Phii Shin knows what real love is.”

    “Phii Shin said that after you confessed to him, he gathered the courage to confess to that junior… but the result was no different from yours. He got rejected too.”

    “…”

    “That made Phii Shin feel even guiltier because he finally understood how much you hurt.”

    “…”

    “The main reason he’s been avoiding both of us is… well, because he acted so despicably. He didn’t have the guts to face us.”

    “He’s learned his lesson, then.”

    “And there’s one more thing… this one really pissed me off.”

    Klai took a deep breath and nodded, signaling to his close friend that he was ready to hear it. “Go ahead, Kant… let’s get it all out today.”

    “The person who spread the story about you confessing to Phii Shin around your department was…”

    “…”

    “That jerk, Thot.”

    “Thot?”

    “Yeah… that friend you stopped hanging out with.”

    “…This is…” Klai shook his head before continuing, “It’s unexpected… and more complicated than I thought.”

    “…”

    “Deep down, I had a feeling it might’ve been Phii Shin… but because I didn’t want to feel worse, I ignored it. I didn’t seek the truth… but I never imagined it was Thot who spread it.”

    “You weren’t entirely wrong, though. Phii Shin said there was a day he went drinking with friends from his department, and it just so happened one of them knew Thot. So, he joined the drinking group.”

    “…”

    “When Phii Shin got drunk, he let slip about you confessing your feelings to him. When Thot heard it, he went and told people in the department.”

    “Phii Shin said that once he sobered up, he went around asking his friends who had spread the story. He found out it was Thot and told him to stop, but it was too late. The story had already spread everywhere.”

    Klai let out a long breath and shook his head. “Phii Shin is the kind of person who does things and can’t take responsibility for his actions… And Thot…” Klai sighed in exasperation. “Thot is the kind of person who acts like others don’t have feelings. He doesn’t care if what he does causes someone pain or sadness.”

    “You didn’t even know Thot personally back then, right?”

    “Yeah… I had only seen his face in class. I just knew he was in the same department.”

    “It’s messed up that he spread your story… and still had the nerve to join your group like nothing happened. Thick-skinned as hell.”

    Klai now believed that “the truth” would reveal itself when he was strong enough. Because if he had learned this truth back then, he was sure he wouldn’t have been able to handle it.

    “Is there anything else you haven’t told me?”

    “That’s it… I’ve told you everything.”

    “Good. It’s finally over… everything that was weighing on your heart.”

    Klai didn’t deny that he felt something. Even though he was stronger now, the truth he had just learned was so powerful that it shook the defenses within his heart.

    Klai thought… the scariest thing in the world must be the human heart.

    The world doesn’t give us pain.

    We create pain for each other.

    Hearing the truth this morning… it was no different from being forced to drink bitter coffee. Even though he didn’t like it, he had to finish it quickly.

    Because Klai didn’t want that bitter taste to seep deep into his heart…

    But it was as if his entire body was in turmoil. Klai knew he hadn’t eaten too much, and no one had physically hurt him, yet he felt a sharp, aching pain throughout.

    Klai lowered his head and closed his eyes to compose himself and reflect on everything. He thought he was still fortunate to learn the truth on a day when his heart was strong enough.

    So, Klai didn’t collapse like he did back then…

    The guilt that had been buried deep in his heart surged up, lodging in his throat. All this time, he had believed that the good relationship they had fell apart because of him alone. Klai had no intention of retroactively hating Phii Shin, as he didn’t want to get involved with him again. It was best for them to stay in separate orbits. If Klai kept holding onto anger toward Phii Shin, it would mean constantly thinking about him, over and over. Letting go was the only way for Klai to move forward. He let out a breath as the burning sensation in his eyes slowly faded, along with the heavy knot of emotions that had been weighing down his heart.

    And now…

    In this moment… Every lingering feeling that had been stuck in his heart… had been erased by the truth.

    “Which building are you studying in?”

    “I’m in Building Eleven.”

    “What? I’m in a different building than you,” Kant said, frowning as he looked at his class schedule on his phone. “How did I mess up checking the timetable last night?”

    “Which building are you in, Kant?”

    “Building Five.”

    Klai laughed before stopping in his tracks. “Building Five is way back there… Hurry up and run back! You’re gonna be late!”

    “Klai…” Kant looked into his eyes, reaching out to gently ruffle his hair before saying, “You’re really okay, right?”

    “Really. I admit, when I first heard it, I felt awful… I never thought Phii Shin would do something like that to me…” Klai let out a quiet sigh before giving his close friend a smile. “I won’t let myself feel bad about Phii Shin anymore. If I let myself feel that way again, it’s no different from sinking back into him.”

    “…”

    “Why would I go back to drowning in Phii Shin?”

    “…”

    “Phii Shin has probably learned his lesson… As for me, I’ll keep moving forward with my life.”

    “You’re really good at moving on, you know.”

    “Well, only with some things.”

    “And only with some people, right?” Kant said with a cheeky grin. “…With that round, glowing moon… I’ve never seen you able to look away from it.”

    “Kant!” Klai scolded Kant immediately upon hearing the phrase “round moon,” pointing a warning finger at him.

    “Getting shy and snapping at me.”

    “I’m not shy at all.”

    “But your ears are red.”

    Klai sighed, raising both hands to cover his ears before breaking into a smile. “Enough… stop teasing me, or we’ll be late for class.”

    “Fine, let’s go… but I hope you meet your round moon today.”

    “Kant, seriously.”

    Klai shook his head slightly, watching his close friend run off, laughing. He had once told Kant about how Panli saved him from being harassed by Merk. At first, Kant didn’t know he had a crush on Panli, until he caught Klai secretly staring at Panli from the faculty building’s window almost every day. That’s when Kant realized… he had fallen for the moon.

    The small-framed boy walked, clutching a stack of papers with the content for today’s presentation. Klai quickened his pace after glancing at his wristwatch. He’d been arguing with Kant for so long that he was now running late for class.

    Upon entering the academic building, Klai saw the elevator doors wide open and hurriedly dashed inside. He was the only one in the rectangular box, about to press the button to close the doors. But then he heard someone shouting, and Klai quickly moved his hand to press the button to keep the doors open.

    “Let me join you.”

    Klai nodded to a male student who flashed him a smile before leaning out of the elevator and shouting loudly again.

    “Hurry up, dude… or I’m not waiting for you!”

    As soon as the male student finished speaking, Klai saw a group of rugged-looking male students rush into the elevator. Caught off guard, he was pushed back until he was squeezed into the corner.

    And it had to be the inner corner, of all places.

    He could barely breathe.

    “Ae, why’re you just standing there? Press the close button, dumbass.”

    “Sorry, forgot.”

    The spot where Klai had been standing was now taken by the guy called Ae. Klai glanced at the person crowding him on his left. He pursed his lips nervously as a tough-looking guy stared at him, but then he decided to offer a smile. The moment the guy saw his smile, he grinned widely.

    “You’re cute.”

    Klai had never been complimented so close-up before. He didn’t know how to respond and could only lower his head to stare at his shoes. Yet, he still felt the guy next to him continuing to stare.

    “Let me in too!”

    “Ae, open the elevator!”

    He looked up, trying to spot the elevator doors. But all he could see were the broad backs of several tall people crammed into the rectangular box. Klai let out a quiet sigh. He thought this elevator couldn’t possibly fit anyone else.

    It’s already packed like a can of sardines…

    “Let me in too!”

    “No way, it’s full!”

    “Then why the hell are you holding the door open?”

    “We’re just messing around, Khun Panli.”

    The small person standing in the corner of the elevator felt his heart race when he heard the laughter of someone who’d just stepped in. It was a man’s laugh… someone Klai thought must be pretty playful.

    “Ae, our friend’s in—close the door!”

    “Got it!”

    “We were just joking a bit, why so serious?”

    “I was just teasing, man, don’t overthink it.”

    “Teasing, huh? You still threw in ‘hell’ like it’s nothing.”

    “So what are engineering kids doing in this building?”

    “Taking English with Teacher Mary.”

    “Study hard, kids!”

    “I swear, I hate how that guy talks. Always making engineering kids like me feel all flustered.”

    Even though Klai knew the name “Panli” wasn’t exactly common— how many people in the university could have that name? —he wanted to see with his own eyes to confirm that the last person who got on the elevator was… really you, “Sasin.”

    The small person stood on his tiptoes, stretching his neck as far as he could, but he still couldn’t spot his moon. Klai remembered Panli’s voice… even though he’d only heard it once. That voice often echoed in his mind.

    Especially when he felt uneasy…

    “Are the people inside… okay?”

    It would reverberate in his heart, over and over, until he felt better.

    Klai didn’t dare to assume that the person riding the elevator with him was Panli until the tall figure in front of him shifted slightly, creating a small gap. Through that tiny space, Klai caught sight of that playful smile again. Panli laughed and glanced at someone Klai assumed was a friend from another faculty.

    Thump, thump, thump, thump.

    Here we go again…

    Panli’s smile.

    Teasing his little heart once more.

    Klai had seen Panli’s playful smile many times before, but none had ever felt as intense as this one. Usually, he’d steal glances from afar.

    But whether near or far, the smile of his “Moon” always teased his heart.

    “Damn it! I forgot to lock my car!” the big guy standing in front of him blurted out, suddenly panicking. With limited space in the elevator, all he could do was point at the door-open button. “Hey, open the door for me!”

    “How am I supposed to open it now, Boy? Just get out on the fourth floor, we’re almost there.”

    “So careless.”

    “Don’t curse me! I’m stressed enough already, you jerk!”

    Klai glanced up at the numbers above the elevator door. The number four replaced the three, triggering a chime before the doors slid open.

    Ding!

    The big guy who forgot to lock his car pushed through the crowd and rushed out anxiously. It was at this moment that Klai caught a glimpse of that playful smile from the side of Panli’s face. The scene felt like a replay of that day, except now there was no large door blocking Panli’s smile.

    But in the next second, Klai nearly stopped breathing when the tall figure turned toward the elevator doors and stepped back toward him. Panli had to move backward as other students waiting on the fourth floor entered the elevator. The smaller boy held his breath, as his “Moon” kept stepping back closer and closer.

    Until…

    The tip of his favorite yellow sneakers was pressed right against… the heel of Panli’s familiar black sneakers.

    His thin lips pressed into a tight line, and the thick stack of papers he held was clutched even closer to his chest. Klai was terrified of accidentally bumping into his “Moon.” Because if that broad-shouldered figure turned to look at him…

    If their eyes actually met…

     

    Perhaps it wasn’t the heat from the sun that melted him. It must be this moon that’s making him completely undone…

    “Why are you dressed so handsomely today?”

    “Today, kids from different sections are coming to prep for a joint event at my faculty… so I had to dress up a bit.”

    “But isn’t our Li always handsome every day?”

    The tall guy standing with his back to him chuckled softly before saying, “My friend Oat’s got a way with words. There’ll be a reward for that.”

    “Pfft, Oat’s just flattering Li to get free drinks, isn’t he?”

    Klai’s eyes followed the person in front of him. He wanted to know if Panli really looked better than usual today. His almond-shaped eyes scanned the golden-blonde hair that seemed darker than before. He only just noticed that Panli had a piercing—a small silver hoop on his left ear.

    It wasn’t surprising that someone like him, watching from afar, would only now notice small details like the ear piercing. Nor was it surprising that the scent of the other’s cologne made him realize how it felt to be close to the same moon Klai had been gazing at all this time.

    How wonderful it felt…

    The smaller guy nodded firmly, a smile breaking out when he noticed something different from every other day. Normally, Panli wore an oversized short-sleeved student uniform with black jeans, but today he was in a long-sleeved student shirt, sleeves rolled up slightly above the wrists, paired with faded jeans. Klai’s eyes fell on the familiar burntbrown leather watch he’d often seen Panli wear.

    The first day they met… Panli was wearing that same watch.

    But one thing Klai had never seen before was the shiny silver ring Panli wore on his right index finger. The smaller guy let out a quiet sigh, thinking that if this moon of his wore a ring on his left ring finger,

    Klaijai would have to brace himself…

    Once again, Klai held his breath after briefly allowing himself to breathe freely, because the tall guy started to move. Panli slipped his phone into his back pocket and adjusted his shirt to cover it neatly. But no matter how Panli moved or what he did… he never once turned to look behind him.

    “I’m not flattering Li for free drinks, man!”

    “Then what do you want, Oat?” a good-looking guy chimed in.

    “Can I get Praew’s number? You know, the star of your year. Didn’t you say you knew her?”

    “Oh man, Praew’s super cute. She probably has a boyfriend already, right?”

    “She doesn’t.”

    “Then can I get Praew’s number?”

    “No way.”

    “Jealous, Panli?”

     

     

    Why would I be jealous? She’s not anything to me…” Klai glanced at the tall guy answering his friend standing in the other corner of the elevator. “But I don’t have the right to give her number to anyone. I’ll go ask Praew first. If she allows it, I’ll send you the number.”

    “Thank you so much, man. I’ve had a crush on her since freshman year.”

    “Hope it works out soon.”

    “You’re such a saint~”

    “Yeah, so saintly that girls fall for me left and right.”

    “Fall for what? All you get is dumped.”

    “Why’s that?”

    “No idea… They always think I’m talking to someone else, even when I’m just playing games at home or watching football at your place.”

    “They’re just misunderstanding. Why not try to win them back?”

    “Nah… If it’s real love, there should be trust. They wouldn’t break up so easily like that.”

    “You sound upset.”

    “Not upset… It’s been two or three months already.”

    “Find someone new, man. Don’t overthink it.”

    “Not looking… I’m done with love,” the tall guy said with a weary tone before continuing, “Hanging out with friends is way better. Much more fun.”

    “True, chilling with us is a lot more fun.”

    Oh, forgot… Nerd wants a drinking rematch with you. He says he wants a chance to redeem himself since last time he was drunk as a dog before finishing the third bottle.”

    “Bring it on~”

    Such a Panli, honestly.

    Klai shook his head slightly, smiling at the other’s playful words, before looking up at the numbers above the elevator doors. He leaned slightly to the left to peer at the control panel buttons. Panli was standing upright, not leaning against the right wall, which left a small gap that unintentionally allowed Klai to see the panel. Meanwhile, the guy named Fatty, who was blocking the area, shifted just in time.

    That’s when Klai realized… he forgot to press his floor.

    He had class on the eighth floor.

    But they were already past the ninth floor. The red light on the button for the fourteenth floor indicated that this elevator was headed to the top of the building. Klai figured the reason this elevator was moving slower than usual was because it stopped to open its doors at every floor. The small-framed boy shook his head lightly, thinking he’d have to wait for everyone to get off before he could take it back down to the eighth floor.

    He was definitely going to be late for class today.

    But if it meant getting to listen to Panli’s voice for another two or three minutes, Klai would be willing to be late for class just this once…

    “Tonight, then?”

    “Sure, I’m free tonight.”

    “Phii Sky’s place?”

    Why the hell would we go to Phii Sky’s? If he sees me chugging booze, he won’t be able to resist coming over to scold me again.”

    “Haha, the only thing above Panli is Phii Sky, huh?”

    “Above Phii Sky is the paycheck my mom sends me. Getting scolded isn’t a big deal—I’m used to it. But getting my allowance cut because I didn’t listen to Phii Sky? That’s where I draw the line.”

    Hearing that, Klai let go of one hand from the thick stack of papers he was clutching and covered his mouth to stifle a laugh. He thought Panli was genuinely scared of Phii Sky, but in reality, Panli was more afraid of losing his allowance.

    Have you ever been scared of anything, Sasin? 🙂

    “So, which place then?”

    “Phii Boss’s place.”

    “The one where you went to sing?”

    “Yep.”

    “Cool, don’t be late, Li.”

    “Got it!”

    “Li, don’t ‘got it’ me—you’ll make me swoon.”

    “If you’re not swooning, that’s the real problem.”

    Klai held back a smile, thinking…

    Yeah… if you’re not swooning, that’s the real problem.

    Because even when you’re already swooning… it’s still a mess.

    “No wonder the girls in my department are so into you. What kind of guy talks this charmingly, damn it?”

     

     

    “You’re exaggerating… totally overblowing it,” Panli said, laughing.

    While Klai was engrossed in listening to Panli’s conversation with his friend, the guy standing to his left started shifting closer, crowding him. Klai turned to look at the guy who had once flashed him a smile. Even now…

    He’s still flashing that smile, huh?

    Klai returned a smile. How could he possibly frown when the guy had been smiling at him for so long? The man standing beside him placed a hand over his chest and spoke in a soft voice, almost like a whisper.

    “Such a sweet smile… You’re making my heart melt.”

    The smaller boy looked down at his shoes again, letting out a breath.

    This guy reminded Klai of something his close friend, Kant, once said.

    Kant had told him that he often got “flirted with” without realizing it.

    Friends from Kant’s department would tease him whenever they visited.

    At first, Klai didn’t quite understand what Kant meant by “being flirted with.” But now, he figured it must be something like this. He thought that even if it wasn’t someone you had a crush on, being complimented so directly with words like these… Anyone would feel shy.

    “Hey, keep it down, you guys!”

    Klai flinched slightly when the person beside him shouted. He turned to look at the guy who had been grinning widely earlier. Now, that tough-looking face no longer held a broad smile but was replaced with a serious expression.

    “There are other people in the elevator, you know… Have some respect for the cute one.”

    Oh… I’ve been here the whole time. No need to worry about me.

    “Where’s this ‘cute one’ of yours? All I see is us. The people who got on at the fourth floor already left, didn’t they?”

    “Right here… Next to me.”

    “…”

    “But he’s small… You guys by the door probably can’t see him.”

    Klai wanted to hide his face behind his stack of papers as everyone in the elevator tried to spot him. Some who saw him sent smiles his way, while others gave a slight smirk. All Klai could do was smile back at everyone.

    “Oh, it’s him! The one who got in the elevator first, the one who held the door for us.”

    Yeah… and then you all pushed me into this corner.

    Do you know I can barely breathe?

    “Where’s the cute one?”

    It was at that moment that Klai was captivated by the voice of his “Moon.” He watched the tall figure trying to turn around to look behind him. But with Panli standing so close to him, combined with the crowd in the tiny space, turning around to face him was no easy task.

    As that playful face was about to turn toward him, Klai instinctively raised his thick stack of papers to cover his mouth and nose. His little heart pounded so fiercely he could hardly keep up with its rhythm. He stared at the side of Panli’s face.

    Until… Ding! “We’re here, guys… get out of the elevator quick, I’m suffocating in here!”

    The notification sound rang out, and several people inside the elevator shouted for those near the door to hurry out. Panli, who was about to turn and look at him, was grabbed by the neck by a friend and dragged out of the elevator. The person who had called him cute flashed another smile, waved goodbye, and ran off after his friends.

    “Tonight at Boss’s place, don’t you dare bail on us, Li!”

    “Yeah, yeah.”

    Klai watched the tall figure, still with a friend’s arm around his neck, pulling his phone out of his back pocket. Just a few minutes ago, his moon was within arm’s reach, but in the next moment, he was far away again.

    And as Klai saw that same moon drifting further and further away,

    “May coincidence bring us close again… Sasin.” Klai sent a silent message to his moon.

    The smaller guy let out a sweet smile as the elevator doors closed completely. Klai thought that Panli always seemed to appear when he was going through tough times, like today when he learned a painful truth.

    Even though that truth only hurt for a moment,

    And even though Klai had overcome those bad feelings,

    Having that same moon come to soothe him

    Made his once-weak heart stronger than ever.

    Today, Klai realized that… Phii Shin hadn’t cut him out of his orbit. It was the round world that still showed him some kindness, pulling him into its own orbit

    And flinging Panli into his.

    🙂

    “Our group will conclude our presentation here. Thank you.”

    Klaijai, the group leader and presenter, raised his hands in a respectful wai before turning to look at his two friends, who were smiling at him. He stepped back to stand beside Mai, waiting to answer the professor’s questions after the presentation.

    “What do you think gives this company a competitive edge over others in the same industry?”

    Klai glanced at Mai and Pai, who were staring at him. He nodded to his friends before turning back to meet the professor’s eyes. “Besides having a complete transportation cycle, including both air and ground transport, the strength and competitive advantage of this company lie in its systematic operations, fast and flawless delivery, and maintaining excellent standards in this area. This has earned the company trust from its clients for decades. Additionally, its cutting-edge transportation technology is another key factor.”

    The professor nodded and wrote something on a white sheet of paper. The silent response indicated satisfaction with his answer. While the professor was busy writing, the half-Thai guy who nicknamed himself “Britney Spears of Thailand” reached out from behind to nudge him. Mai, standing in the middle, let out a soft laugh upon seeing Pie give a thumbs-up and a wink.

    That gesture was his signature move…

    Pie once said it meant, “Pie’s friend is the best ever~”

    Klai pressed his lips together to suppress a smile as Pie’s voice echoed in his head, saying, “Pie’s friend is the best ever~.” He thought Pie was incredibly cute when cheering friends on, and his bright voice never failed to make Klai laugh.

    Fifty percent of the smiles and laughter he experienced every day came from… “Britney Spears of Thailand,” this guy.

    Even though Pie had only recently joined his and Mai’s group after they split from New, Orn, and Thot, they quickly clicked. Klai thought it was probably because Pie showed sincerity through his actions in many ways. But the thing Klai admired most about Pie was… Pie never spoke ill of anyone.

    He only talked about himself. In a single day, Pie would share more than ten funny stories with him and talk about hobbies he enjoyed. Recently, Pie told him how he led an aerobics dance session for the elderly in his village in the evenings because the regular instructor stopped coming. Not wanting the village’s fun evening vibe to disappear, Pie decided to learn basic aerobics moves to teach everyone instead.

    Klai thought people with such a positive attitude and character were rare. Before they got to know each other, he’d heard others say Pie was too intense, which made classmates in their major avoid him. Klai often saw Pie studying alone, but every time he did, Pie’s ocean-blue eyes always sparkled, never dull. Klai would secretly smile whenever he saw Pie confidently raise his hand when the professor allowed questions in class. It was probably because Pie stood firm in staying true to himself, even if it meant being alone forever. That’s exactly why… Klai decided to smile at Pie that day.

    Klai thought many people were misunderstanding Pie.

    Pie wasn’t intense, as others judged him to be.

    Pie was simply confident in himself… and everything he did with that confidence was always good.

    “Any questions from other students?” The professor set the pen down on the paper and turned to ask the classmates seated at the back.

    Klai didn’t even need to guess that a guy from a certain group at the back would raise his hand to question the information their group presented. And just as he expected, Thot raised his hand with a smirk.

    “I have a question, professor.”

    “Thot, again… Why’s he always picking on us?” Mai muttered, clearly annoyed.

    Pie let out a quiet sigh before whispering, “What’s Thot’s deal with our group? He has a question every class, even though we put in so much effort and our info is always solid… What’s there to doubt?”

    “Ten minutes left for Klai’s group,” the professor announced.

    “Yes, Professor…” Thot stared at him on the stage before continuing, “I understand the company’s headquarters is in Germany, and I heard earlier that over the past three years, the company opened new offices abroad… but the presenter didn’t mention where.”

    Klai locked eyes with Thot, who was smirking at the back of the room. Thot seemed to enjoy asking questions unrelated to the core of their presentation, clearly aiming to expose flaws in Klai’s group in the professor’s eyes.

    Having worked with Klai multiple times, Thot should know that when it comes to research and preparation, Klai never made mistakes.

    The small figure shook his head slightly. His two close friends standing beside him reached out to pat his arm. Klai quickly turned to them, flashing a smile. Mai and Pie misunderstood, likely thinking he shook his head because he couldn’t answer Thot’s question. But Klai shook his head because he knew… Thot couldn’t hurt him anymore.

    “The company opened three new offices to coordinate with the headquarters,” Klai said calmly. “They’re in Australia, Malaysia, and Vietnam.” He continued, “And for Khun Thot’s additional knowledge, the company plans to open another office in Austria next year.”

    “…”

    The professor nodded after hearing his response. “Okay… any more questions?”

    “…”

    “Quiet like this… guess there aren’t any.”

    “…”

    “But since the previous groups scored quite low on their presentations, and I’m not sure if the groups after this one will score low too,” the professor, known as the toughest grader in the department, looked at him and said, “Let’s start answering questions for extra points, beginning with this group.”

    As the professor’s words ended, Klai heard a mix of cheers and groans from his classmates.

    The professor often had the group that just presented ask questions for the groups that had already gone. Correct answers earned extra points, a method some liked and others didn’t.

    “Who from this group will ask a question… Phasinee, want to ask one?” the professor asked, looking at Mai standing beside him.

    Mai turned to Klai. “Should I ask a question, Klai?”

    “Sure, Mai. No pressure—ask something simple, maybe about the info we just presented.”

    “Okay…” Mai nodded, her delicate brows furrowing as if deep in thought. She glanced at him again. “I’m worried my question might be too hard for the others.”

    “Five minutes left, Phasinee…”

    “Yes, Professor!”

    “Or should we have Klai ask the question?”

    “Sure, Professor,” Mai replied before leaning toward Klai’s ear to whisper, “Klai, I’m really sorry… I’m just not confident.”

    Klai nodded and gave his friend a smile. “It’s okay, Mai. Don’t worry about it.”

    “Then, Klai, pick the group you want to answer the question. Time’s running out, so no need to compete like last class.”

    “…”

    “If a group can’t answer, they won’t get the extra points. I’ve already been generous enough…” The professor said, glancing at the students in the back of the room. “And those secretly playing on their phones, don’t think I didn’t notice. This will be a penalty for those who don’t respect the rules in my class. I believe if everyone paid attention to the group’s presentation, you’d be able to answer the question easily, since it’s based on the content just presented.”

    “Yes, Professor.”

    After receiving responses from the class, the professor turned to him.

    “Go ahead, Klai. Ask the question and choose the group to answer.”

    “Yes, Professor…” Klai nodded before continuing, “From our group’s presentation, you’d know that this company is a full-service logistics provider, handling both air and ground transportation. Therefore, its main revenue and profits come from transporting goods.”

    “…”

    “My question is… besides air and ground transportation, what else can generate additional revenue and increase profits for the company?”

    “Okay… not too difficult a question. It was mentioned during the presentation. Go ahead and pick a representative from the presenting group.”

    “Yes…” The reason Klai chose this question was because he already had someone in mind to answer it. While presenting, he noticed that person looking down at their phone, not paying any attention. “I’d like to choose Khun Thot from Group B.”

    Thot’s eyes widened slightly, and he stared at Klai without breaking eye contact. Klai gave him a faint smile. He wasn’t trying to win or get revenge. He was helping Thot…

    Helping him realize that… From now on, they should go their separate ways.

    Because Klai would no longer let things slide.

    He would protect himself to the fullest.

    “Can you answer, Khun Thot?” the professor asked, turning to him before adding, “Group members, help your friend answer the question. Don’t leave him to figure it out alone.”

    “Uh…”

    Klai locked eyes with the person struggling to respond, likely because the classroom wasn’t overly large. Even though Thot was sitting at the back, Klai could see the uncertainty in his eyes. Thot started glancing at New and Orn, who were sitting beside him, but both friends looked just as flustered.

    “Even though this question is worth just one point, it could make a difference in your grades… Try to come up with an answer, don’t just keep staring at each other like that,” the professor shook her head before continuing. “If your friend hadn’t mentioned this before finishing the presentation, I wouldn’t mind, but they just talked about it. Were you all at the back playing on your phones?”

    “…”

    “Didn’t I tell you before? During my class, I ask for your attention for two hours. After that, you can play on your phones for as long as you want, and I have no right to interfere.”

    The students in the class began lowering their heads to avoid the professor’s gaze. Once she got started, the notoriously strict professor of the department could go on a rant that would put anyone to shame.

    “How many times have I said that this subject isn’t hard to understand, but it has a lot of details? If you don’t pay attention in class or listen carefully, you won’t be able to answer questions or do well on exams like this. Most of the content relies on memorization. I’m not giving you problems to solve for numerical answers, which you might still manage to figure out. This is pure content. And if you keep giving vague answers on exams like you did in last week’s quiz, I won’t give you any points.”

    “Don’t think that just because your group finished presenting, you can do whatever you want. The topics your friends present are important too—it’s all knowledge. But if you think you don’t need to listen because you already know everything, at the very least, you should show some respect to me and the friends who are presenting. Let me say this one last time: don’t take out your phones to play during my class.”

    “Yes.”

    “So, can you answer, Thot?” the professor asked again.

    “Uh… the additional revenue the company gets comes from, uh… expanding its business into Asia.”

    The professor turned back, sighed, and jotted something down on a white sheet of paper before looking up at him. “Did your friend answer correctly?”

    “No, sir.”

    “Alright, I’ll give a bit more time. Any group able to answer?”

    “Me, sir!”

    “Go ahead and answer.”

    “Renting out warehouse space to other companies to use as distribution centers.”

    “Is that correct?” the professor asked him again.

    Klai nodded and said, “Yes, sir.”

    “Group C gets one extra point.”

    “Thank you, ma’am!”

    The female friend thanked the professor and gave him a friendly smile. Klai smiled back before turning to the person beside him who had nudged his arm. Pie had now taken Mai’s place.

    Pie grinned widely and whispered softly, “You were amazing, Klai…

    You showed Thot who’s who.”

    “Not quite like that, Pie. I just wanted Thot to realize… life’s too short to hold grudges against someone for long. Thot should let go and move on. If you don’t like someone, just leave them alone.”

    “The scores for this presentation will be entered into the system, so you can check them yourselves later.”

    “Yes, sir.”

    Klai and his two friends stepped down from the stage and returned to their seats. He listened attentively to another group presenting, thinking to himself…

    You did great today, Klaijai.

    And after giving himself some encouragement, he didn’t forget to…

    “Klaijai. what’s you thinking about? You’ve been smiling to yourself the whole time.”

    Thank someone who’s been his source of strength.

    “I was thinking… tonight I’ll go look at the moon from my balcony again.”

    Thank the same moon that makes him fall in love again every night.

    After all the groups finished presenting and the professor dismissed the class, Mai and Pie, who had been curious for a while, couldn’t hold back anymore and asked him about Thot. They didn’t understand why Thot always seemed to dislike him in particular and acted rudely whenever they crossed paths, like giving him side-eye.

    Klai didn’t quite understand either.

    He had never done anything to Thot.

    Although Mai and Pie had heard bits about him confessing his feelings to Phii Shin and getting rejected from classmates in their major during freshman year, they didn’t know the full story. And neither of them had ever pried into his personal matters. 

    This time, Klai decided to tell them the whole story in detail. No matter what kind of relationship it is, if we choose to walk together, laying the path for the future by sharing past experiences will help us understand and support the relationship moving forward.

    “Wow, how can Thot be like that?”

    “If you ask why Thot is like this, you also have to ask why Phii Shin did what he did,” Pie said, shaking his head.

    “I saw Phii Shin at the freshman orientation booth… I never thought he’d be capable of something like this.”

    “The truth is, Phii Shin isn’t entirely a bad person… deep down, I believe he has some goodness. This time, he just made a bad decision.”

    “When I was a freshman and not yet close with Klai, I heard some friends in our department talking about this. At first, I thought Klai told those two friends who were always with him, and they passed it on to others… but I never imagined it would turn out like this.”

    “Let me confess something…” Mai paused before continuing, “When I wasn’t close with Klai yet, I thought the same as Pie. But after getting to know him, I learned that Klai has a really close friend like Kant, and Klai once said Kant knows almost everything about him. So I secretly wondered if Kant was the one who spread it. I don’t know how Kant could’ve let the department know, but I thought it was possible.”

    Mai clasped her hands and raised them above her head, saying, “Kant… I was wrong. I’m sorry. Honestly, I was just curious… I didn’t mean to badmouth you. Please forgive me~”

    “Mai… you’re not apologizing to Kant, you’re apologizing to the air,” Pie said, laughing.

    Klai laughed too before saying, “Kant won’t be mad at you, Mai. He’d probably understand.”

    “From talking to Kant several times… I think he’s pretty easygoing.”

    “Yeah… but only about some things.”

    “Ugh, Klai… don’t make me worry!”

    “I’m just kidding. Kant doesn’t overthink things.”

    The small figure laughed, then grabbed his bag and stood up to head home. His almond-shaped eyes scanned the classroom, now empty except for the three of them, before glancing at his wristwatch.

    5:30 PM.

    At this time…

    The moon has appeared.

    “Time for the moon to replace the sun, huh?” Pie said, standing up.

    Klai smiled at his friend’s teasing, nodding slightly. “Mm… 5:30, the moon takes over from the sun.”

    “Is there a theory that says the moon appears in the evening?”

    The small figure let out a smile and shook his head lightly. Klai knew Mai was asking to prompt him to say a certain phrase—a confession of love that echoed in his heart but was never sent to that someone. “The theory of someone who fell in love with the moon.”

    “I’m blushing for Panli already,” Mai said, laughing.

    “Stop teasing me~”

    Klai spoke and walked out of the classroom, with his two friends following behind. He chose the escalator to head down to the fourth floor, as he did every day, before striding over to stop in front of a large, clear glass window.

    His almond-shaped eyes gazed down at the parking lot below, a beautiful smile spreading across his sweet face when he saw someone standing next to a large tree.

    “So, the Moon has really shown up,” Pie, who had placed a hand on his shoulder, said. When Klai turned to look, Pie gave him a smile. “Are you going to stay and watch him first?”

    Even though Mai knew that Panli had once saved Klai from being harassed by Merk, it was Pie who first figured out that Klai had a crush on Panli. Perhaps because Pie was more observant than Mai. Every time Klai asked to break off to secretly watch Panli on the fourth floor, Pie would always ask with curiosity.

    Until one evening, Pie invited Mai to join her in secretly watching Klai on the fourth floor. That’s when Mai told Pie about how Panli had helped him. Pie initially thought Klai’s crush stemmed from that incident. But not long after, Klai confessed the truth to his friends because he didn’t want to hide it anymore. Both of them admitted they had suspected he liked Panli, having noticed him frequently lingering on the fourth floor to watch him. From then on, Mai and Pie would almost always accompany him to this floor.

    “Mhm,” Klai nodded in acknowledgment.

    “Then we’ll head back first, okay?”

    “Okay. Get home safely, you two.”

    Mai nodded and reached out to ruffle his hair. “You get home safely too, you little moonstruck lover.”

    Klai let out a soft laugh. He waved goodbye to his two friends as they descended the escalator, then placed his backpack on the central table and sank into his usual chair.

    The reason Klai chose to watch Panli from the fourth floor was that it was just the right distance—not too close to make the person being watched uncomfortable, and with a very low chance of being caught from up in the building.

    But Klai thought… no matter which floor he was on, his Moon would never notice him.

    Because Panli never looked up at the building.

    Every Monday through Thursday, the golden-blonde-haired man would stand in the parking lot in the evening, smoking a cigarette. After finishing, his Moon would linger by the big tree, playing on his phone for a while. Nearby, a fully customized, pearl-white Benz sports car was parked not far from him.

    Some days, a guy would approach Panli to chat, likely a friend, Klai assumed. Other times, a cute-looking girl would come up to greet him.

    Everyone who approached Panli… received that Moon’s smile in return. As for someone like Klai, watching from afar, he didn’t dare go up and ask for that smile to take home.

    He could only steal the playful smiles Panli gave to others, turning them into memories for himself instead.

    Klai thought… perhaps the name “Klaijai” didn’t just mean “hearts near each other.” Maybe it also meant “the one who always gets the chance to let his heart fall in love.”

    The smaller guy couldn’t help but smile when he saw Panli laughing while talking on the phone with someone. He didn’t know who was making him so cheerful, but Klai knew one thing… This moon… taught him about love in many forms.

    A love free from possession.

    A love that prioritizes seeing the other person’s smile every day… over clinging to any specific status.

    “Guess you’re going to nail your presentation today, huh, Sasin… in such a great mood,” Klai murmured softly, as if only for himself to hear, before letting out a sweet smile. “I nailed my presentation too, didn’t I?”

    A love that gave him the courage to love… even knowing it could never be reciprocated.

    “It’s all because of you, Sasin.”

    Talking to Panli through the glass was no different from talking to the moon from his balcony. There was no response, yet he felt happy just watching

    And sending messages to it every day.

    “Klai…”

    The smaller guy flinched slightly at the sound of his name. He turned to the source of the deep voice, his eyes widening in surprise.

    “Phii Dom.”

    “I called you so many times, but you didn’t pick up. I got worried and came looking for you… Good thing I came up the escalator and saw you sitting by the window.”

    Phii Dom spoke as he walked toward him. But Klai, afraid he’d be caught staring at someone, quickly grabbed his backpack and stood up to meet the other person.

    Klai stopped in front of the taller guy and gave him a smile. He pulled his phone out of his backpack to check, and the screen showed more than ten missed calls.

    “Sorry, Phii Dom. I put my phone in my backpack and silenced it, so I didn’t know you were calling.”

    “As long as you’re okay, I’m fine,” Phii Dom sighed, then reached out to gently ruffle his hair. “Earlier… Kant caught me at the faculty office.

    He told me everything. Those guys…”

    “…”

    “Which ones are Shin and Thot? Can you take me to them, Klai? I’ll deal with them myself, make sure they never mess with you again, just like I did with that jerk Merk.”

    Klai knew Kant cared about him deeply, which was why he told Phii

    Dom about this. That day when Merk harassed him in the bathroom,

    Kant had secretly told Phii Dom about it too, wanting him to look out for Klai as well. But when Phii Dom found out, he was so furious that he went to Merk’s condo and punched him. After that, Merk never dared to bother him again.

    “No need, Phii Dom. I don’t have anything to do with those two anymore,” Klai said.

    “I can believe that guy named Shin won’t bother you anymore, but that guy named Thot, wasn’t he in the same group as you before? So, does that mean you still has to deal with him?”

    “Yes, but I can handle it…” Klai gave his older brother a smile to ease his worries before continuing, “If I can’t handle it, I’ll let you know right away.”

    Phii Dom let out a soft sigh. “Are you sure you can deal with someone like that?”

    Klai nodded with a serious expression he didn’t often show. Phii Dom burst out laughing. “I am sure!”

    “If it gets too much, you have to tell me right away, got it?”

    “Yes.”

    “So, is you heading back yet… or what are you doing sitting here alone?”

    “Uh…” He forgot to come up with an excuse. He pursed his lips tightly before saying, “I was planning to wait for Kant to finish class at this building and invite him to get bingsu together… but I forgot Kant has a late class today.”

    “Oh… but you’re heading back now, right?”

    “Y-Yes.” Truthfully, Klai didn’t want to leave yet. He wanted to keep watching Panli play on his phone for a bit longer and see him get into that cool pearl-white car.

    “Come on… then let’s head back together. You didn’t drive today, right?”

    Klai didn’t want to hide this from Phii Dom, but since the person he had a crush on was the younger brother of his close friend, and Panli seemed quite close to Phii Dom, Klai didn’t want his secret feelings to make Phii Dom worry.

    Even though his older brother knew and was okay with him liking guys, Klai thought it probably wasn’t easy for him. If Phii Dom found out how much he liked Panli, Klai believed his kind older brother would want him to find happiness in love.

    But at the same time, he’d also understand that…

    Love can’t be forced.

    If Phii Dom knew about this crush, it would likely put him in an awkward position. Klai had thought it over many times and ultimately decided not to tell Phii Dom. He also asked his three close friends to keep it a secret.

    Sorry, Phii Dom, for keeping this from you.

    But I don’t want to make things difficult for you.

    “Yes, I took a taxi to class.”

    “Are you going back home today? Tomorrow’s your uncle’s engagement to Ms. Lin, right?”

    “Yes.”

    “Then let me drop you off at home.”

    “It’s okay, Phii Dom. I can get back on my own.”

    “I’m your older brother, Klai… It’s my job to take care of my little brother.”

    Klai smiled at Phii Dom before saying, “Thank you, Phii Dom.”

    “No need to thank me. It’s nothing…” Phii Dom replied, then raised an eyebrow as if recalling something. “Oh, Klai, you haven’t sent me the restaurant’s location yet.”

    “You’re right… I totally forgot, Phii Dom.”

    “But you’ve booked the table, right?”

    “Yes, I’ve booked it, Phii Dom.”

    “Okay, okay… I’m planning to buy a gift for you tomorrow morning,” Phii Dom said, reaching out to hold his hand and leading him toward the escalator. “Babe’s been stressing out about the gift.”

    The small figure stepped onto the same escalator step as his older brother, saying cheerfully, “You don’t have to get me a birthday gift, Phii Dom. Just having Phii Babe, you, and your partner at my birthday is more than enough to make me happy.”

    “No way… we have to find the best birthday gift for you, no matter what.”

    Klai laughed, looking at the tall figure beside him. “Thank you so much, Phii Dom.”

    “Tomorrow… I hope it’s a day where you’re incredibly happy,” Phii Dom said, letting go of his hand and gently pulling his head to rest on his shoulder. “May the strongest person smile a lot.”

    Phii Dom’s words were laced with concern, still worried that Klai might be upset about their father’s engagement to Ms. Lin being held on his birthday. To reassure him, Klai repeated, “I’m really okay, Phii

    Dom. No need to worry about me.”

    “Tomorrow at the engagement, Babe and I will be there in the morning.”

    “Yes, I’ll be waiting to welcome important guests like you and Phii

    Babe at the house.”

    Phii Dom laughed and gently ruffled his hair. “Alright.”

    What Klai told Phii Dom was true. He didn’t want birthday gifts—just having everyone at the event was enough. But he hadn’t shared the whole truth with his brother.

    There was one more truth Klai kept hidden.

    That truth was…

    On this birthday…

    Klai wanted the moon to orbit around him, even for just a minute.

     

    MYMOON CHAPTERS HOME

  •   MYMOON, Chapter 3

      MYMOON, Chapter 3

       MYMOON, Chapter 3:

    ‘Auntie Tiam’s Curry Rice Shop’

    The small figure stood looking at the shop’s sign on the wall while queuing to order food. He shifted his gaze from the sign when he heard the friendly voice of Auntie Tiam, the shop’s owner, asking him a question. Klai smiled at Auntie Tiam, who was holding a plate of rice. Even though she knew his favorite dish, she always waited for his answer.

    Auntie Tiam probably thought he might change his order someday.

    But Klai never did.

    He’d been eating the same dish for a month.

    “Same as usual, right, dear?”  “Yes, Auntie,” Klai replied. “Wait just a sec, okay?”

    “Sure.”

    While waiting for Auntie Tiam to scoop his favorite dish onto the plate, Klai glanced around to see which other shops were open in the morning. Only Auntie Tiam’s shop and a drink stall were operating. Most food stalls opened around noon, when students from nearly every faculty had their break. From midday onward, there’d be more food options, and the cafeteria would be packed with people.

    But no matter how many other stalls there were, whether it was six in the morning or noon, Klai always chose to eat at Auntie Tiam’s. Once he found something he liked, he rarely changed his mind.

    Unless Auntie Tiam closed her shop.

    Then he’d have to let it go…

    “Here you go, fried chicken with a perfectly cooked sunny-side-up egg on rice,” Auntie Tiam announced.

    “Thank you, Auntie,” Klai said, handing her the exact amount for the meal. He took the plate, which held neatly sliced fried chicken and a sunny-side-up egg atop steaming white rice.

    “The chicken dipping sauce is by the spoons, dear.”

    “Got it, Auntie.”

    Klai set his plate down near the jar of dipping sauce. As he was scooping some sauce, he heard footsteps stop behind him. Turning around, he saw it was his close friend.

    “What’s you eating? Want me to order for you?” Klai asked.

    “What’re you having?” Kant, who was the same height, leaned over to peek at his plate, then shook his head slightly. “Nah, not what you’re having. I don’t like dry rice dishes.”

    Klai chuckled softly before pointing at a large pot in Auntie Tiam’s shop. “They’ve got clear soup today.”

    “Then I’ll have clear soup instead.”

    “Okay, I’ll order it for you.”

    “No need. You go find a seat, I’ll order it myself.”

    Klai nods. He walks to a table near Aunt Tim’s shop. After placing his plate and bag down, he goes to buy water. He buys two bottles of plain water, one for Kant as well.

    “How much for the drinks?”

    “No worries, I’ll cover it.”

    “No way, tell me how much.”

    “Two baht,” Klai says in a teasing tone. Kant glares at him and lightly pushes his head. “It’s just a small thing, don’t overthink it.”

    “How can I not overthink? I still haven’t paid back the money I borrowed from you last month.”

    “Since when did my friend Kant become such an overthinker?”

    Kant chuckles softly, looking down at his plate before saying, “Once I get my paycheck, I’ll pay you back right away.”

    “Kant…” Klai sighs lightly. He reaches to pull Kant’s plate away. Kant, whose breakfast is being taken, looks up and quickly pulls the plate back. “I’m not trying to steal your food, but I’m calling out someone who’s avoiding eye contact… feeling guilty, huh?”

    “It’s been days past the date I promised to pay you back, so I feel bad.”

    “We’ve been friends for so long, Kant should know I don’t mind this kind of thing.”

    “That’s exactly why I feel bad—because I know what kind of person you are.”

    “The money you borrowed from me… what did you use it for?” Klai already knows what his best friend used the money for, as Kant told him the reason from the start.

    Kant frowns slightly while looking at him. “I used it to pay for my mom’s medicine, like I told you.”

    “Then you don’t need to feel guilty or worry about me.”

    “…”

    “And stop working yourself to death just to pay me back quickly. If you get sick too, who’s going to take care of your mom?”

    “…”

    “Twenty thousand isn’t a small amount… for me or anyone else.”

    “…”

    “And because it’s not a small amount of money, I know you needs more time to pay me back,” Klai said, giving his close friend another smile before continuing, “You once told me… that you’d be my friend forever.”

    “Yeah, and I’m still saying that now,” Kant replied.

    “Even if I didn’t have a single baht to my name right now… I’d still think that promise is worth more than all the money in the world.” “…”

    “Thank you so much, Klai… you’re always there for me,” Kant said.

    “If I didn’t have you, I’d be in a mess too,” Klai replied.

    Klai thought both of them knew that friends aren’t just important when you need help—they’re important in every moment of your life.

    A true friend isn’t someone who can help with everything or be with you all the time.

    A true friend is someone who’s always ready to give chances and forgive.

    “You’re getting so sappy I can’t even eat,” Kant teased.

    “Why can’t you eat?” Klai asked.

    “I’m too full—full of joy from having a great friend like you,” Kant said with a grin.

    Klai laughed before saying, “Full or not, you’ve got to eat. If you’re sitting in class with your stomach growling, I can’t help you there.” “You’re such a cute person, you know that?” Kant said.

    “Can we change ‘cute’ to ‘handsome’? I want to be handsome for once,” Klai joked.

    “Nah, I think ‘cute’ suits you better,” Kant replied.

    Klai smiled softly before taking a bite of rice. He scooped some fried chicken to share with his friend. Kant returned a smile, the worried look in his eyes from earlier now gone. Klai felt an indescribable joy knowing he could ease his friend’s worries. Even though he knew Kant still had plenty of things troubling him, at least when they were together, Klai hoped someone as kind and grateful as Kant could take a moment to breathe. Even if it was just for a split second, letting his friend unburden himself from the heavy weight on his chest was enough.

    “Want more chicken, Kant?” Klai asked.

    “Nah, you eat it,” Kant replied.

    Klai nodded and took a bite of the fried chicken. Before he could finish chewing, he shoved more rice into his mouth. Now, he was chomping away, completely ignoring Kant’s laughter.

    “Your mouth’s only so big. You can’t stuff that much chicken and rice in there,” Kant said, laughing.

    Klai kept chewing and raised his wrist, showing his watch to his friend as if to say he was running out of time before class. If he didn’t hurry up and eat, he’d definitely be late. But as he glanced at Kant sitting across from him, Klai didn’t expect to catch sight of someone who had just walked into the cafeteria.

    Someone familiar from the past…

    Perhaps because he was sitting facing the entrance, it wasn’t unusual for him to notice people coming into the cafeteria. Phii Shin, whom he hadn’t seen in months, quickly passed by their table. Klai thought Phii Shin probably didn’t notice the two of them. 

    Because if Phii Shin had seen them… he’d likely have walked out already. 

    “Klai… what are you looking at?”

    Klai shook his head in denial, but Kant raised an eyebrow slightly, as if unconvinced. He turned to look behind him and saw Phii Shin buying food at Aunt Tim’s stall. Klai glanced at the tall, good-looking guy for a moment before lowering his head to continue eating.

    Klai no longer looked at him with that kind of feeling.

    Instead, he looked with the feeling of…

    “It’s been a while, hasn’t it?”  “Are you doing okay, Phii Shin?”  Just as a younger sibling would.

    Since Klai hadn’t seen Phii Shin in so long, running into him by chance brought back memories of the past…

    “How was watching the team captain practice basketball yesterday?”

    Klai turned to the owner of the voice, who was helping him carry a cooler of cold water to the side of the court, and said, “He’s really skilled, just as you’d expect from the team captain.”

    Though his answer didn’t quite match the question, the way he spoke with a smile… I could tell he was really happy yesterday.

    “…Is there anyone who knows me better than you, Kant?”

    “I don’t think so… but, well, there’s one other person, right?”

    “Klai… what are you looking at?”

    Klai shook his head in denial, but Kant raised an eyebrow slightly, as if unconvinced. He turned to look behind him and saw Phii Shin buying food at Aunt Tim’s stall. Klai glanced at the tall, good-looking guy for a moment before lowering his head to continue eating.

    Klai no longer looked at him with that kind of feeling.

    Instead, he looked with the feeling of…

    “It’s been a while, hasn’t it?”

    “Are you doing okay, Phii Shin?”

    Just as a junior would.

    Since Klai hadn’t seen Phii Shin in so long, running into him by chance brought back memories of the past…

    “How was watching the team captain practice basketball yesterday?”

    Klai turned to the owner of the voice, who was helping him carry a cooler of cold water to place by the court. “He’s as skilled as you’d expect from a team captain.”

    “Though his answer didn’t quite match the question, the way he spoke with a smile… I could tell he was really happy yesterday.”

    “Is there anyone who knows me better than Kant?”

    “I don’t think so… but come to think of it, there’s one other person.”

    “Phii Jeab, right?”

    Kant laughed, knowing we’d read each other’s minds. “Yup, Phii Jeab is the one who gets me the most—number one. I’m fine being number two.”

    “If Phii Jeab knew you were letting her take first place, she’d definitely bake you some butter cookies,” Klai teased.

    “Next week, I’m coming over to your place to work on our report. Make sure you tell Phii Jeab this story. I want more of her butter cookies,” Kant said.

    Klai chuckled softly. “Deal. I’ll relay every single word.”

    “Perfect…” Kant said, glancing at him as they carried the heavy cooler together. “You’ve been crushing on Phii Shin since joining the club, haven’t you? Ever thought about actually getting to know him,

    Klai?”

    Thud!

    The sound of the cooler hitting the long wooden table by the basketball court interrupted their conversation. It signaled that Kant had finished helping Klai with his reserve duties for the basketball club. Meanwhile, the main players were due to start their practice.

    Next week, their school’s basketball team was competing in the high school championship finals. The club’s teacher had reserved club time for the main players to practice, leaving reserves like Klai and a few other freshmen to sit by the sidelines until the period ended.

    “Didn’t we already get to know Phii Shin?”

    “That’s not getting to know him, Klai. That’s just introducing yourself to the club members.”

    Klai gave a small smile. He knew Kant was right. Standing up and introducing himself to everyone in the basketball club on his first day wasn’t the same as getting to know Phii Shin. It’s like you think just doing that counts as getting to know him, Kant.

    It’s not that he didn’t try to approach the person he liked. After several attempts, Klai realized he wasn’t memorable to Phii Shin at all. So, he decided… quietly watching Phii Shin from the sidelines was enough.

    The moment that led to this realization was when Klai and the other reserve freshmen were tasked with filling cups from the cooler and serving them to the players during breaks. Klai always made sure to bring water to Phii Shin.

    The first week he brought water to Phii Shin:

    “Thanks.”

    “Y-Yes, sir.”

    “What’s your name, kid?”

    “It’s Klai. My name is Klai.”

    “Thank you, Klai.”

    Klai was thrilled to talk to Phii Shin, even if it was just a brief conversation. If you think about it, some people might not feel as happy, considering they’ve been in the same club for a month, and he only now asked for his name. But Klai thought it was already great that he made Phii Shin remember him a little.

    And then the second week came.

    Klai remembers bringing water to Phii Shin. He smiled at him and said, “Thank you.”

    The same phrase. Klai smiled, guessing the next sentence would be the same too.

    Phii Shin probably remembered his name by now, since he told him just last week.

    “Thank you, Imm.” Phii Shin frowned slightly while looking at him.

    “…Or is it not Im? Did I get your name wrong?”

    “…My name is Klai.”

    Im was the name of another junior who was a reserve like him. As far as Klai could recall, Im had never brought water to Phii Shin, not even once. Hearing someone else’s name stung a bit, but it didn’t discourage him. The following week, he hurried to the club and carried the cooler to the long wooden table by the field with the other juniors. Klai filled a glass of water for Phii Shin as usual.

    The third week…

    Klai didn’t have high expectations.

    Because he’d heard the saying: Don’t expect, and you won’t be disappointed.

    “Thank you…”

    Phii Shin stared at him with a thoughtful expression. “What’s wrong with me? Why can’t I ever remember your name?”

    “…”

    “I heard you’re friends with Kant… Let me ask your name one last time, and I won’t forget it next time.”

    This time… Klai wasn’t disappointed.

    “My name is Klai.”

    But that was only in his thoughts, not his feelings.

    Because thoughts can still be controlled.

    But feelings…

    …No one can resist them.

    And that’s why Klai thought… it’s best to focus on his duties without slipping up and just watch Phii Shin from the sidelines.

    Klai shook off the memories that cautioned him not to hope too much, then turned to his close friend, who was standing with hands on hips, looking at him.

    “Should I introduce you to Phii Shin?” Kant asked.

    Even now, with his best friend trying everything to get him to connect with Phii Shin, Klai still thought, “I think things are fine as they are.”

    “I think if you got to know him, talked to him more, it’d be better than how things are now… Phii Shin’s graduating in a few months, you know,” Kant said.

    “…”

    “I hate seeing you just sit there watching him without ever talking,” Kant added.

    “But I’ve talked to Phii Shin a bit before… and the result was…” Klai trailed off.

    “Just when you gave him water. I was watching the whole time. Phii Shin said a couple of words to you, then went back to practice. You were too shy to keep the conversation going,” Kant pointed out.

    “…”

    “I know you don’t expect to date Phii Shin… just having a crush on him is enough,” Kant said.

    “Yeah, I think just having a crush makes me happy enough,” Klai admitted.

    “But it’d make you even happier if you got closer to him,” Kant countered.

    “…”

    “Phii Shin doesn’t know you like him, trust me,” Kant assured.

    “I’ll try to get to know Phii Shin properly again,” Klai decided.

    “That’s the spirit, my friend!” Kant said, giving him a light pat on the shoulder before running back to the court as the coach blew the whistle to resume practice.

    Klai nodded to encourage himself, then walked back to the long wooden table beside the cooler. As he sat watching the seniors and his friends practice basketball, he noticed a junior girl from another club cheering for Phii Shin as he battled for the ball against an opponent. Klai wasn’t surprised that Phii Shin couldn’t remember his name after just a few weeks—plenty of people were trying to get close to him.

    Klai figured he should stop overthinking and forgive someone as popular as Phii Shin for not remembering his name. While lost in his thoughts and watching the players on the court, a pair of eyes belonging to the tallest person on the court met his. Klai instinctively looked away when he realized Phii Shin was looking in his direction.

    Klai was certain Phii Shin didn’t mean to lock eyes with him, but that unintentional moment made his heart race, his blood pumping so fast he felt a flush of heat spread through his body. Sitting next to the cooler, Klai grabbed a white plastic cup, filled it with cold water from the cooler, and drank to cool himself down. But he thought even a thousand liters of cold water wouldn’t be enough to tame the soaring heat inside him.

    Klai believed… only someone secretly in love would understand this feeling.

    After the club session ended, a junior substitute asked to take the cooler to the storage room in exchange for collecting dozens of basketballs with Klai. The juniors had to rush off to a chemistry tutoring session. Since Klai had no tutoring or urgent errands after the club today, he agreed to swap duties with them.

    “Come on… let me help.”

    Klai, who was bending down to pick up the orange-brown basketballs, looked up at his close friend. Kant, with his backpack slung over his shoulder, ready to help his mom sell desserts at the market, stood there smiling at him.

    “Today, your mom’s selling desserts at the market, right, Kant?”

    “Yeah, I’ll help you finish collecting the basketballs and then head over.”

    “No, no, I can handle it alone. You should go now… otherwise, there’ll be no one to help your mom set up the stall.”

    “I already called and told her I’d get to the market a bit late,” Kant said, walking over to drag the cart used for storing the basketballs.

    “Kant, just go. Trust me… it’s Friday. Traffic’s crazy in the evening, and you’re taking the bus. If you leave any later, your mom will have to carry all the heavy stuff by herself.”

    Kant let out a big sigh before saying, “No one knows my weaknesses better than you, and you always use them to shoo me away, you little rascal!”

    Klai laughed and walked over to put a basketball in the cart. “I’m not chasing you off, Kant. I’m just telling the truth.”

    “…”

    “Hurry up and go, your mom’s waiting.”

    “Alright, I’ll help pick up a couple more balls.”

    “No need! Just go!” Klai said, pushing his best friend with his hands.

    “Okay, okay!”

    Klai waved goodbye to Kant, who flashed him a smile while jogging out of the gym. Glancing around, Klai realized he was alone in the wide court. He quickly started picking up the basketballs scattered on the floor, eager to head home himself.

    But the sound of footsteps entering the court made Klai look up quickly. He guessed it was Kant coming back to help with the balls, as he always felt guilty leaving Klai alone. But the person who appeared in front of him made Klai’s breath catch.

    Thump, thump, thump.

    The thump, thump, thump wasn’t his heart beating out of rhythm—it was the sound of the orange-brown basketball slipping from his hands, bouncing on the floor, echoing in sync with his racing heartbeat.

    “Ph-Phii Shin,” Klai stammered.

    “Where’d everyone else go?” Phii Shin asked.

    “Uh…” Starting a real conversation caught Klai off guard, and he fumbled. “They’ve all gone home.”

    “So, you’re stuck cleaning up the balls alone?”

    Klai…

    Phii Shin remembered his name.

    “Yeah, but there’s only a few left to pick up,” Klai replied.

    “Then let me help. It’ll go faster,” Phii Shin offered.

    “Y-Yes, khrap.”

    Klai glanced at the basketball that had slipped from his hands, rolling to a stop at Phii Shin’s feet. Phii Shin looked at it, bent down to pick it up, and stood back to his full height.

    “Since joining the club, has you played any basketball?” Phii Shin asked.

    “I have, but I’m not great at catching the ball. One time, I missed a catch, and the ball hit me in the face, giving me a nosebleed. The coach told me to just watch the others for now and said he’d find time to teach me later,” Klai explained.

    Phii Shin laughed before saying, “I’m guessing you doesn’t really like playing sports. Am I right?”

    Phii Shin guessed right, Klai doesn’t really like sports.

    “Then why did you choose this club?”

    “Because last year, I was in the art club. I love art and was pretty good at it. This year, I wanted to try something different. I wanted to see if I could do well in something I don’t like and don’t think I’m good at, just like I do with things I enjoy.” Klai pauses, then lets out a soft laugh. “But the results just confirm that next year, I should go back to the art club.”

    Phii Shin laughs and steps a bit closer to him before saying, “It seems like you don’t have any good memories in this club. So, before you return to the art club next year, can I help create some good memories for you first?”

    Klai wanted his world to be more than just an orange-brown basketball and a cooler. So, he nodded in agreement without hesitation. He didn’t know what made Phii Shin remember his name or why Phii

    Shin approached him first. But with only a few months left before Phii Shin graduates from high school, there was too little time for Klai to overthink.

    Maybe Phii Shin felt guilty for not remembering his name.

    Or now that he remembered it, he wanted to get to know him.

    Or perhaps Kant had introduced him to Phii Shin.

    Whatever the reason… right now, his heart was swelling.

    “Have you ever shot a basketball?”

    “I have, but it never goes in.”

    Phii Shin, holding the basketball, laughs before walking to stand behind him. Klai purses his lips as he feels the taller guy move closer. Phii Shin passes the ball to him from behind, and Klai, with sweaty hands, catches it with both hands.

    “Bend your knees a bit more, Klai. Don’t tense up.”

    “Y-Yes.”

    “This time, look at the hoop, aim carefully, and shoot the ball.”

    Klai follows the team captain’s instructions. But just as he’s about to shoot, the large hands of the guy behind him move to gently guide both of his hands.

    “Keep the ball aligned with your aim.”

    “Y-Yes, Phii Shin.”

    “I’ll help…” Phii Shin says, then adds force to push the ball in Klai’s hands up into the air.

    “…”

    Thud, thud, thud.

    The sound of thud, thud, thud wasn’t his heartbeat this time, as it usually was. It was the sound of the same basketball failing to go through the hoop to score. But Klai didn’t feel the least bit disappointed about missing the shot.

    Instead, he felt an indescribable joy…

    “It’s your first time trying, so it’s like this. I’ll teach you again next week, okay?” Phii Shin said.

    Klai turned to face the person behind him. “Thank you, Phii Shin.”

    “I should be thanking you, Klai, for letting me create good memories with you,” Phii Shin replied.

    After that day when they talked, Klai continued to chat with Phii Shin regularly. They grew close so quickly that even Kant was surprised. Normally, they only saw each other during club activities, but lately, before final exams, Phii Shin had been joining him for lunch during breaks.

    “I’ll head out now, Klai. The chemistry professor always wants us in class fifteen minutes early,” Phii Shin said.

    “Okay, don’t run, Phii Shin. You just ate—you’ll get a stomachache,” Klai warned.

    “Got it,” Phii Shin replied with a nod before walking away.

    “Klai… help me indulge in a little wishful thinking here, okay?” Kant started the conversation as soon as Phii Shin left, staring at him with a serious expression. “Does Phii Shin like you?”

    “N-no way,” Klai stammered.

    “Then why would Phii Shin leave his group of a dozen friends to come eat lunch with you? And the weird thing is, I didn’t even introduce you to him. He went out of his way to get to know you himself. When you’re sitting by the court during club time, Phii Shin always hangs out with you. Some of his friends even tease that he’s gotten too close to you,” Kant said, lightly tapping the table before continuing. “I’m telling you, Phii Shin definitely likes you.”

    “But Kant, you’ve heard that Phii Shin likes girls, right?” Klai countered.

    “Yeah, Phii Shin’s friends said he dated a girl from another school for a while and then broke up. That was back when he was in grade 11. You hadn’t even joined the basketball club yet—you were still drawing in the art club,” Kant explained.

    “Back then, I didn’t even realize…” Klai trailed off.

    “Exactly. Back then, you didn’t even know you liked guys until you met Phii Shin at the basketball club. See, Klai? Everything can change.

    Maybe Phii Shin’s just figuring out his own feelings, like you did,” Kant said.

    “Some of Phii Shin’s actions and words do seem like that, but I don’t want to get my hopes up. Just being able to talk and see him every day is already great. I don’t dare hope for more than that,” Klai admitted.

    “If you’re not brave enough to hope, then you’ve got to let the other person hope instead,” Kant said with a sly smile.

    “What do you mean by that, smiling like that?” Klai asked.

    “It means… if Phii Shin really likes you, he’s probably hoping for more than just a senior-junior relationship with you,” Kant explained.

    “…”

    “One day, he’s definitely going to confess his love to you.”

    Klai chuckled softly, shaking his head. He wished Kant would secretly fall for someone, just so he could experience how confessing to a crush is harder than the physics exams his friend complained were so tough he wanted to jump into the river to escape. “Confessing love isn’t that easy,

    Kant.”

    Kant frowned while looking at him. “True… otherwise, everyone in the world would have their love reciprocated.”

    And because it wasn’t as easy as he said, even now, when Phii Shin had graduated and came to celebrate at the school, Klai still hadn’t confessed his feelings. He’d thought about confessing to Phii Shin several times, but the courage he had was always crushed by one significant reason. 

    That reason was: If their feelings weren’t mutual,  At best… they could still be like siblings, as they were. 

    At worst… he might lose Phii Shin entirely. 

    Lose him in every possible way. 

    Right now, Klai knew he wasn’t ready to lose Phii Shin. His heart couldn’t bear it if their relationship ended, even if it was just a seniorjunior bond. For someone secretly in love like him, that connection was too precious to risk losing. 

    Today, Klai brought a gift for Phii Shin to congratulate him on graduating. He’d commissioned a portrait of Phii Shin and had it beautifully framed. Klai was waiting in the basketball court because Phii Shin said he wanted to talk privately. He’d come find him after finishing taking photos with other juniors.

    “Klai…”

    Klai, who was looking at the portrait, looked up when he heard the familiar voice. He broke into a smile as he saw the person in front of him, who seemed to have stepped right out of the drawing.

    “…”

    “Have you been waiting long?”

    “Not long, Phii.”

    Phii Shin walked over and stopped in front of him, then said, “Today,

    I graduated… Is there anything you want to say to me, Klai?”

    “Uh… yes, there is.” In truth, Klai had so many things he wanted to tell Phii Shin. But because his fear outweighed his courage, the truth remained hidden. So today, all he could manage was, “Congratulations,

    Phii Shin.”

    Phii Shin gave a faint smile before saying, “Thanks, Klai.”

    “Yeah… I also brought something for you, Phii,” Klai said, handing him the portrait. Phii Shin took it and broke into a wide smile.

    “Did you draw this yourself, Klai?”

    “No, I commissioned it. My skills aren’t this good. If I had drawn it for you myself, I don’t think you’d be smiling this widely.”

    Phii Shin laughed and stepped closer to Klai. “Can I get a hug?”

    “O_O”

    Klai’s eyes widened as the taller figure pulled him into an embrace. He’d never imagined receiving such a warm touch from Phii Shin, and now he didn’t know what to do—should he hug back or just stand still and let Phii Shin hold him?

    “Thanks for giving me good memories to carry with me for the time I have left,” Phii Shin said.

    “I want to thank you too, Phii Shin,” Klai replied, slowly raising his arms to return the hug. But before he could, Phii Shin released him. Klai quickly dropped his arms back to his sides.

    “Anything else you want to tell me, Klai?”

    Yes, I like you so much, Phii Shin… it’s turned into love. But all I can say is… I hope you have a happy university life.

    Klai managed, “I hope you will have a happy university life.”

    Phii Shin looked down, a hint of confusion in his eyes, before saying,

    “Thanks again, Klai.”

    “You’re welcome, Phii Shin.”

    That look in Phii Shin’s eyes left Klai with questions. He couldn’t decipher what Phii Shin was trying to convey through his uncertain, confused gaze. Just as Phii Shin couldn’t read his heart, Klai couldn’t guess the other’s feelings either. If they truly understood each other’s hearts, Klai would have had his answers long ago.

    Now, Klai had graduated from high school. He and Phii Shin still kept in touch regularly, though they didn’t talk or meet daily like before. They never went too long without contact, though.

    Klai thought that next month, they’d likely see each other every day again. He had chosen to attend the same faculty and university as Phii Shin, though in a different major. His decision wasn’t solely because Phii Shin was there. Klai had researched the curriculum during the university’s open house, sought advice from seniors, and even consulted Phii Shin. He found the university’s program solid and decided to enroll. Whether it was life’s coincidence or fate’s design, it brought him back to Phii Shin.

    Klai picked up his phone to check the last message he’d sent Phii Shin a week ago. It had been read but not replied to. Klai didn’t feel upset or angry—Phii Shin had mentioned being busy lately.

    Without expecting a reply, Klai sent another message, just wanting Phii Shin to know he’d be joining the same faculty and hoping they’d see each other often, like old times. glaijai: Phii Shin, I’ve decided to study in the Faculty of Arts.

    The message was read quickly, and this time, a reply came.

    Chin: Which university, Klai? glaijai: The same one as you, Phii Shin.

    Chin: For real?

    glaijai: Yup, for real.

    Chin: Awesome! We’ll get to see each other a lot.

    Klai smiles widely, his heart swelling when he realizes the other person also wants to see him often. glaijai: But I chose to study Aviation Business, as I mentioned

    before.

    Chin: Choosing a field you like and are interested in is the best decision, because it keeps you from giving up easily.

    glaijai: Klai thought about it a lot, and I like this field the most.

    No matter how tough the studies get, I won’t give up easily.

    Chin: That’s great. glaijai: Kant is studying at the same university as me, but he chose

    to study in the Faculty of Business Administration.

    Chin: Oh, Kant is already smart. He can study anything and do well.

    Chin: If I haven’t been replying much lately, I’m sorry. I’ve been a bit busy with some family matters.

    glaijai: It’s okay, Phii Shin.

    Chin: I’ll head off now, Klai. I need to drive my mom to run some errands. glaijai: Alright, travel safely, Phii Shin.

    Chin: Thanks.

    Chin: See you at the freshman orientation.

    After that day they talked, Klai counted down the days, and the day he was waiting for finally arrived. He sat at the Faculty of Liberal Arts’ freshman orientation booth. Klai watched the second-year seniors explaining the schedule and activities for the orientation, then stole a glance at the tall figure standing with arms crossed. Phii Shin briefly met his eyes and broke into a smile. Klai felt heat from his entire body rushing to both of his cheeks. He looked down and rubbed his ears, guessing they must be bright red by now, because his ears felt even hotter than his cheeks.

    It’s always like this when he’s shy…

    Not a red face or red cheeks like others.

    But his ears turn bright red…

    “Hey, Shin, who’re you smiling at?”

    Klai looked up immediately when he heard a senior ask.

    “Nothing…”

    “Who? Which freshman made Phii Shin smile?”

    He was looking down, avoiding the seniors’ gazes after hearing the question.

    “…”

    “Is that him? He’s got his head down big time.”

    “Yeah, that’s definitely him. Come on out!” one of the seniors said, pointing at him.

    “Don’t tease the kid,” a familiar voice spoke up, defending him.

    And of course, that voice belonged to… Phii Shin. “That’s him for sure. Shin’s protecting him like crazy!”

    “He’s a junior from my school,” Phii Shin said.

    “Then he’s gotta get hazed hard!”

    “Yeah, come on, show us the grilled chicken dance!”

    “Shin, you went to pick up your junior from school, so bring him out!”

    As the senior finished speaking, Phii Shin walked over, stopped in front of Klai, and extended his hand. Klai broke into a smile before reaching out to take it. He stood up to his full height and walked past his peers sitting on the floor. Klai bowed his head to thank everyone who shifted to make way for the two of them. Perhaps because he was busy doing that, he moved a bit slowly, and Phii Shin turned to look at him, tightening his grip on Klai’s hand.

    At that moment… Klai’s heart was beating so fast it felt like it might burst out onto the floor.

    Phii Shin led him to stand at the front, where hundreds of his peers were staring at him. Klai took a deep breath, filling his lungs to calm the excitement bubbling inside him. But then, a large hand gently touched his head, making him forget every other feeling. He turned to look at the owner of that warm touch standing beside him. Phii Shin gave him a smile before pulling his hand away.

    “Even patting his head? What’s up with that, Shin?” someone teased. “Don’t share!” Phii Shin replied.

    Klai was already embarrassed when Phii Shin’s friends teased him.

    But hearing Phii Shin say that… Klai’s embarrassment skyrocketed.

    “At first, I was gonna make Klai dance the grilled chicken song, but I didn’t want him to think I’m mean for not giving him a choice,” the senior said.

    “…”

    “So, I’ll let you choose between the grilled chicken song or the hippo song. Which one do you want to dance to, Klai?”

    Klai turned to look at the tall guy standing beside him. “Uh…”

    “Don’t worry, I’ll have Shin dance with you so you won’t feel too shy,” the senior added.

    “Hey! I’m not dancing!” Phii Shin protested.

    “Come on, Shin, dance with your junior. It’s just a little thing… can’t you do it for him?” another senior teased.

    Klai was about to tell Phii Shin that he didn’t have to dance with him, knowing full well that Phii Shin didn’t enjoy doing things like this. But then Phii Shin lowered his head, let out a soft laugh, and looked him in the eyes.

    “I’ll dance with you. Which song do you want, Klai?”

    Because Phii Shin’s tone and gaze didn’t show any sign of reluctance,

    Klai decided to answer, “Let’s do the Grilled Chicken song.”

    “Nong Klai chose the Grilled Chicken song! Man, go hit the drums!”

    “Got it!”

    “Everyone, sing along too!”

    Klai raised both arms, preparing to dance the Grilled Chicken moves. He tried to ease his embarrassment by telling himself, “It’s just acting like a chicken skewered and grilled—it’s not hard. You can do this, Klai.” But his shyness was overwhelming, and he couldn’t shake it off.

    Right now, Klai’s limbs felt stiff. The drumbeat, speeding up, urged everyone to sing the Grilled Chicken song with wild enthusiasm. But he, the dancer, was still awkwardly moving his arms and legs, stiff and hesitant.

    “Klai…”

    Klai shifted his gaze from his peers in front of him to the source of the voice. “Y-Yes, Phii Shin?”

    “Don’t look at anyone else… just look at me.”

    Klai nodded and focused on Phii Shin, who, despite not liking this kind of thing, was dancing the Grilled Chicken song with all his might, flashing him a smile. Klai saw his own smile reflected in Phii Shin’s eyes, and it warmed his heart.

    Now… Klai could dance the Grilled Chicken song.

    He became the happiest chicken ever.

    No longer a chicken flapping its wings awkwardly.

    “Thank you, Phii Shin!” Klai tried to shout over the booming drums and the even louder singing of his friends. But it seemed Phii Shin didn’t hear him, as he leaned in closer while still dancing.

    “What did you say just now?”

    We’ve never been this close before…

    “Tch, thank you, Phii Shin!”

    Phii Shin smiled and reached out to ruffle his hair. “That’s all? I’d do this for you any day, Klai.”

    The sound of Klai’s racing heartbeat right now… it completely drowned out the drums Big Bro Man was playing.

    After the freshman orientation activities ended, as per the faculty’s schedule, full-time classes began. Unlike other faculties that were still holding orientation events—like Kant’s, where he had to participate for another month or so—Kant only had time to hang out with him during lunch breaks. But this evening, Kant was free to go out with him, as midterm exams were starting this week. The seniors had paused orientation activities until the exam period was over.

    Klai had been waiting for Kant in front of the Faculty of Business Administration for a while. He had a meetup planned with Phii Shin at a steakhouse near the university, where Phii Shin would bring his old midterm exam summaries from his freshman year. Last week, Klai overheard Phii Shin saying he missed Kant, so he invited his best friend to join them for steak.

    “Klai… been waiting long?” Kant asked.

    “Not too long—”

    “Let’s hurry. Don’t want to keep Phii Shin waiting.”

    “Phii Shin just called and said he’ll be a bit late. Traffic’s bad.”

    “Doesn’t he have classes today?” Kant asked.

    “Nope, he’s free today.”

    “It’s his day off, and he’s still driving all the way here to give you exam summaries… This freshman named Klai must be pretty important to Phii Shin, huh?” Kant teased.

    “Teasing me again, Kant,” Klai said, pressing his lips together to hide a smile. He started walking away from the spot. If he stayed, Kant would probably keep teasing until his ears turned red.

    “Klai! Wait for me!” Kant called out.

    “Not waiting for you!” Klai laughed, quickening his pace. But his best friend caught up anyway.

    “What exam summaries are they? You’re not even in the same major. He’s not bringing summaries for his core courses, is he?” Kant asked.

    “They’re for math. It’s a basic course all freshmen have to take. Phii Shin took it too and kept his summaries. He noticed the content is similar to what we’re studying, so he’s letting me borrow them to review.”

    “I’m taking that course too, same course code as you,” Kant said, furrowing his brow in suspicion. “Why didn’t Phii Shin offer me any summaries?”

    Klai shook his head lightly, a smile breaking through. Kant loved saying things like this to make him, the secret admirer, hold onto a bit more hope for this crush. In true Kant fashion, he was blunt: he wanted Klai to let himself hope a little.

    “Probably because Phii Shin doesn’t see you as often,” Klai said.

    “It’s possible, Klai. I mean, Phii Shin might feel the same way about you. Come on, let yourself hope a bit, buddy,” Kant urged.

    Klai laughed, turning to look at his best friend, whose face was unusually serious. Every time he thought about letting himself hope, his heart whispered, Don’t.

    Is that your brain or your heart telling you not to?

    “…”

    “Maybe it’s your brain telling you to stop hoping because it’s scared of disappointment. But deep down, your heart’s ready to go all in,” Kant said.

    Klai looked at Kant, still wearing that rare serious expression. He shifted his gaze from his friend to the light yellow sneakers his father had bought him. Klai wasn’t counting his steps, but when he had something important to ponder, focusing on those yellow sneakers helped him talk to his heart in the quiet.

    This time, talking with his heart, His heart said… trust what you feel.

    …And go for it!

    “You’re smiling like that, so…”

    Klai, having sorted things out with his heart, turned to his best friend walking beside him and said, “My heart is really ready to go for it, but the problem is… I don’t know how to start.”

    Klai wanted to tell Kant, who had been cheering him on for so long, to forgive a secret admirer like him with so little experience. This was Klai’s first time having a crush, and he still didn’t know how to act. He didn’t know how to develop the relationship beyond just being a junior and senior.

    Especially for someone as shy as him.

    It was even harder…

    “That’s the spirit, my friend!” Kant jumped with excitement upon hearing him say that, showing as much joy as when they won the basketball championship. “Don’t worry about that. I’ll help you figure out how to start.”

    Klai smiled and nodded before saying, “Thanks, Kant.”

    “No need to thank me. I just want to see my friend succeed in love.”

    When Klai and Kant arrived at the steak restaurant, he saw Phii Shin and his friends from another faculty already waiting at a table inside. Klai hurried over, thinking Phii Shin and his friends must have been waiting for a while.

    “Have you been waiting long, Phii Shin? I’m sorry, Klai and Kant were talking while walking, so we got here late. I thought it’d take longer for you to arrive.”

    “It’s fine, Klai. No need to apologize. I only got here a few minutes before you. Look, the staff just brought the menu.” Phii Shin patted the chair next to him, invitingly, and continued, “Come sit next to me.”

    “Okay,” Klai replied, then sat down on the chair. He glanced at Kant, who sat next to Phii Shin’s friend.

    “You didn’t invite Kant to sit with you, Phii Shin.”

    “Haha, don’t feel bad.”

    “I’m not upset, because I’ve seen you take care of Klai for a long time now… I’m telling you, Shin~”

    “You’ve seen it so often you’re used to it, huh?” Phii Shin said, laughing.

    “Exactly.”

    Klai stole a glance at the person next to him, who was looking at the menu. Kant often said things that made Klai seem like someone special to Phii Shin. He once explained that saying these things made it easier to gauge Phii Shin’s feelings by observing his reactions. Sometimes, Klai worried that Phii Shin might feel uncomfortable or uneasy. But not once did Phii Shin show any signs of displeasure when hearing such comments. He always responded in good spirits.

    “Hey, Max, what’d you order?”

    Klai looked at the senior sitting across from him, engrossed in his phone. He knew Max was Phii Shin’s friend from another faculty because whenever Phii Shin joined him for lunch, Max often tagged along.

    “I ordered the fish steak earlier,” Max replied.

    Phii Shin furrowed his brows while scrolling through the menu, then turned to Klai. “What do you want to eat, Klai? The usual tuna salad?” Tuna salad… his favorite dish.

    Klai gave a small smile and nodded. “The usual tuna salad, please, Phii Shin.”

    “Alright, I’ll order it for you,” Phii Shin said.

    A favorite dish ordered by his favorite person… it would probably taste a hundred times better.

    “One black pepper chicken steak and one tuna salad,” Phii Shin said, glancing away from the waitress to Kant, who was looking down at the menu. “What about you, Kant?”

    “I’ll have the black pepper pork steak,” Kant replied.

    “One black pepper pork steak as well,” Phii Shin added.

    “Got it,” the waitress said, jotting down the orders on a small piece of paper before collecting the menus.

    Phii Shin glanced at Klai briefly, then turned to the other side to grab something from his shoulder bag. Soon, a thick stack of A4 papers was handed to him.

    “Math exam summaries… I included the finals too, so it’s a lot,” Phii Shin explained.

    Klai’s eyes widened. “I’m shocked! I thought it was just the midterm summaries,” he said, laughing as he took the stack. He looked at the handwriting on the pages—numbers scattered everywhere, leaving barely any empty space. Klai smiled when he noticed colorful pens underlining key points to highlight their importance.

    He hadn’t expected Phii Shin to use cute colored pens like this.

    Phii Shin’s secretly a bit adorable, isn’t he?

    “My handwriting’s terrible, so bear with it, okay, Klai?” Phii Shin said.

    “Let me see…” Kant said, reaching out. Klai handed him the summaries. Kant frowned slightly before speaking. “This isn’t bad at all, Phii Shin. Your handwriting’s really nice… unlike mine, which is actually terrible.”

    “Shin’s always downplaying himself like that,” Max chimed in.

    Klai nodded in agreement. “Yeah, Phii Shin’s always so humble, even though he’s practically good at everything.”

    “You’re praising me too much, Klai,” Phii Shin said, looking a bit shy.

    Klai smiled at the blushing senior. “Not at all. To me, Phii Shin’s the best.”

    “But Shin really is good at everything…” Max said, smirking before adding, “Even at secretly liking someone.”

    “You damn jerk, Max!”

    “Why are you cursing me? I’m just telling the truth.”

    “I shouldn’t have let that slip… now a lousy friend like you keeps teasing me about it.”

    “If you hadn’t gotten drunk that day, I wouldn’t have known you’ve been secretly crushing on a junior at school for two years… and now, in your second year of college, you still haven’t mustered the courage to confess.”

    “…”

    “My friend’s a pro at secret crushes, huh?”

    Phii Max’s words made him turn to look at the person sitting quietly beside him. It wasn’t just him staring—Kant, with slightly widened eyes, was also fixed on Phii Shin. Normally, Phii Shin never shied away from anyone’s gaze; he was always ready to meet any stare head-on. But this was probably the first time he didn’t dare hold eye contact, choosing instead to look at the empty plate in front of him.

    Klai didn’t want to get his hopes up too much, but when he thought it over carefully, he realized he might actually be the junior Phii Shin had a crush on. After all, they’d been talking for two years now, and Phii Shin always treated him differently from other juniors at school. The female juniors who cheered during basketball games? Phii Shin never paid them any attention. He’d even said before that he’d never been as close to any other junior as he was with Klai.

    Klai had once heard a saying long ago…

    “There’s nothing wrong with getting your hopes up. But it might hurt…”

    So, Klai had always been cautious. He tried not to let himself get carried away with wishful thinking. But perhaps because his heart was ready to take a chance, he allowed himself to hope a little now. Still, he didn’t let his hopes blind him to reality. Klai knew he might either succeed or fail in this love, but after weighing everything, there was a real possibility it could work out. 

    It’s just the way of the world…  There’s good and bad. 

    Fulfillment and disappointment. 

    But no matter the outcome, he could only accept it. The world doesn’t offer many choices—just two: happiness or suffering. 

    In the past, Klai didn’t know how to handle the two outcomes the world gave him. When everything went as he’d hoped, he’d be so overjoyed he’d forget his tears. But when things didn’t go as expected, he’d be so heartbroken he’d cry and forget his own smile. Klai thought the world was slowly teaching him how to adapt, and it was as if this round world was also telling him… “Don’t let the things that happen affect your life and heart too much.”

    So, Klai realized… whether the outcome was happiness or suffering,  He had to accept it.

    Because neither would stay with him forever. The only thing that would always be with him… was himself.

    Klai has now learned how to handle every outcome the world throws at him.

    That is… to smile and shed tears in equal measure.

    Don’t let one outweigh the other.

    Klai believes this realization benefits him, as it gives him the courage to make a decision. He will confess his love to Phii Shin. He’s now ready to accept any outcome. If their hearts align, he’ll cherish this relationship to the fullest. But if Phii Shin sees him only as a junior, Klai is prepared to face the heartbreak.

    Though Klai once said that just talking and being around Phii Shin every day was enough, deep down, no one who secretly loves another wants to stay in that state forever. Those who love one-sidedly sometimes long to be loved back—mutual love, not feelings that pass each other by.

    Expressing one’s true feelings to the other, no matter the outcome, at least frees you from the state of secret admiration.

    “Fish steak, ma’am.”

    “This way, please.”

    Klai turned to see the waitress place the fish steak in front of Max before glancing at the person beside him, who remained as silent as ever. Even now, Phii Shin was avoiding everyone’s gaze.

    “Just talking about secret crushes… and my friend’s completely stunned, huh?”

    “Stop talking so much… just eat your fish steak already.”

    “Tuna salad?.”

    “That’s mine.”

    Klai raised his hand above his head to signal his location to the waitress. She brought the salad and placed it in front of him. He looked at the small pieces of red tomato sliced and placed on the green leafy vegetables. Klai didn’t particularly like eating them. Normally, Phii Shin would take them off his plate, but this time, Klai thought Phii Shin wouldn’t bother with his salad. Yet, his salad plate was slowly slid to the side.

    Klai watched as the plate stopped in front of Phii Shin. He used a spoon to scoop the small tomato pieces onto his own empty plate before sliding the salad back to Klai.

    “I took the tomatoes out for you… you can eat now.”

    Klai smiled and said, “Thank you, Phii Shin.”

    Phii Shin nodded and lowered his head to eat the small tomato pieces Klai disliked. Phii Shin once said he wasn’t fond of red tomatoes either, but since Klai seemed to dislike them more, he ate them instead.

    At that moment, Klai looked at his salad with a smile. When he looked up at his close friend, he saw Kant’s smile. Kant nodded at him, as if confirming that what Klai was about to do was the right choice.

    Klai thinks… he’ll confess his love to Phii Shin before the last exam day.

    Because the last exam is math.

    After confessing, Klai might get encouragement from Phii Shin too.

    🙂

    KantHimself: Klai, you done with your exam?

    KantHimself: Phii Shin is waiting for you at the library, same table as usual. Not many people there now. glaijai: Done, I’m on my way.

    KantHimself: Okay, hurry up, come on.

    glaijai: Yeah.

    Klai quickly puts his phone in his back pocket after sending the last message to Kant. Today, he’s determined to confess his love to Phii Shin. Klai planned to invite him to the library in the evening, claiming he had a question about a problem from Phii Shin’s exam review sheet, but in truth, Klai already understood everything.

    As for Kant, who doesn’t have an exam today, he came to the university to support him. Kant said he’d watch from a distance because he wanted Klai and Phii Shin to talk privately. He’d only show up after Klai confessed. Klai smiles as his close friend’s words echo in his mind.

    “When it works out, Klaijai… please ask Phii Shin to take care of my best friend.”

    Kant said he’d say this after the confession. Klai shakes his head slightly, smiling even wider. He quickens his pace to reach the library as fast as possible.

    At the library, he sees Kant hiding by a bookshelf in a corner, far from the window-side table where Phii Shin is waiting. Kant nods and gives him a two-finger salute. Klai smiles back before walking toward Phii Shin.

    Today seems like a perfect day for a confession. Besides the three of them and the librarian, there’s no one else in the library.

    Probably because Phii Shin is engrossed in his book, he doesn’t notice Klai’s arrival. Klai quietly pulls out the empty chair across from him and sits down.

    “Hey… you’re here?”

    “Yes, have you been waiting long, Phii Shin?”

    “Not long. I was reading, and it’s kinda fun, you know.”

    “…”

    “So, which problem is you confused about?”

    Klai swallows hard before reaching into his backpack to pull out a piece of paper—not Phii Shin’s review sheet. He looks at the words he wrote by hand on the white paper.

    The text on the paper reads…

    The problem goes like this… If Klai were to say that he’s secretly loved Phii Shin for a long time, ever since they were in the basketball club, Klai tried several times to get to know Phii Shin, but never succeeded. Not once did Phii Shin remember Klai. Until one day, Phii Shin approached Klai to get to know him. At that moment, Klai was overjoyed, and we grew closer day by day. Phii Shin didn’t just create good memories for Klai alone; he made something grow stronger every single day… That something was “love.”

    Klai took a deep breath before handing the paper in his hand to the other person. Phii Shin frowned slightly and took it. Klai watched him read the text on the paper intently. After a brief moment, Phii Shin looked up and met his gaze. Klai stared deeply into those sharp eyes before speaking to complete the unfinished problem on the paper.

    “The result of this problem… I wonder… Is it possible that you feel the same way as me?”

    His hands began to tremble as the confused and uncertain look in Phii Shin’s eyes returned, like a vivid memory from the past flashing before him. Klai swallowed hard and pressed his lips together tightly. He had prepared himself somewhat, in case their hearts weren’t aligned.

    And now…

    If the result is… that our feelings are not aligned,

    Another truth in this world is… the phrase “prepare your heart” doesn’t really exist.

    And there’s another truth: Klai would probably be in a lot of pain.

    Klai…

    “Yes, Phii Shin?”

    “I don’t know where to begin,” Phii Shin said before sighing. It was the first time Klai had seen him look so troubled. That handsome face looked up to meet his eyes before continuing, “I don’t feel that way about you, Klai.”

    “I only think of you as a younger brother.”

    “…”

    “I’m sorry… if I did anything to make you think I acted out of liking him.”

    Klai thought the sentence, “I don’t feel that way about you, Klai,” was painful enough. But hearing this sentence, why did it hurt even more?

    “I really can’t think of you in that way.” The confused and uncertain look in Phii Shin’s eyes now turned steady and resolute. He bit his lip before saying, “Can you stop loving me like this?”

    The truth is… pain has no end. We can keep hurting, over and over, until our heart feels completely numb.

    Soon, the steady and resolute look in his eyes turned empty and indifferent. “I’ve never asked you for anything. But this time, I’m asking… Please stop loving me like this.”

    Klai admitted that he started losing track of Phii Shin’s words from the sentence, “Can you stop loving me like this?” But he forced himself to keep listening to what Phii Shin said next, even struggling to understand what was being asked of him. Klai closed his eyes and took a deep breath, just like when he handed that piece of paper to Phii Shin. He was about to open his eyes, but a stinging sensation in his nose warned him to pull himself together before meeting Phii Shin’s gaze again.

    Klai kept his eyes closed. He chose to lower his head and give himself time to compose. It felt like he had already destroyed the good relationship between them, ruined by his own hands. Klai opened his eyes, looked up, and met the empty gaze of the other.

    “If I…” Klai paused to catch his breath, his voice trembling. He took another deep breath before continuing, “If I stop loving you like… sob…” “…”

    Klai tried. He really tried.

    “…If I can stop loving you as a lover…” Klai tightly gripped his trembling hands. His vision of the person in front of him began to blur, obscured by a veil of tears. “Phii Shin… sob… can things go back to how they were?”

    “…”

    “Can you still love and care for this younger brother like before?” As tears fell, Klai saw the person in front of him clearly again.

    Phii Shin didn’t respond. Instead, he turned to look out the window.

    “…”

    “I’ll stop loving you as a lover, I promise… Just please, don’t change, Phii Shin.”

    Phii Shin turned back to meet his gaze and said, “I’m sorry…”

    “It’s not your fault, Phii Shin. It’s mine for not controlling my feelings.” Klai roughly wiped the tears from his face and quickly continued, “It’s my fault for making you uncomfortable. From now on, I won’t make you feel uneasy or troubled again. I promise.”

    Phii Shin looked down, avoiding his eyes. “You don’t need to make any promises to me, Klai. Just… stop loving me. That’s enough.”

    Klai nodded, raising both hands to wipe the endless stream of tears.

    “Yes… I can definitely do it.”

    Klai thought the most painful thing was making a promise without knowing if he could keep it, like picking up shattered glass to piece it back together. Even though he knew it could never be the same, he kept trying, his hands covered in wounds.

    It wasn’t that he didn’t notice the blood on his hands.

    He saw it. He knew.

    But he still hoped… hoped that everything could go back to how it was.

    Hoped that the empty gaze would once again be warm.

    “And one more thing I want to say, because I think you might have misunderstood this point too.”

    “…”

    “That day when Max said I had a crush on a junior at school, I admitted I did like a junior… but that junior wasn’t Klai.”

    “…”

    “She’s a female junior studying Japanese Arts.”

    “…” But now, the Chinese Arts student who used to study in the classroom next to the Japanese Arts student felt a numbing pain coursing through his entire body.

    Phii Shin looked up and let out a heavy sigh. “I’ve told you the whole truth… so I’ll take my leave now.”

    “Y-Yes.”

    Klai nodded in response. The moment Phii Shin stood up and left the table, Klai let his tears flow without shame. He sobbed like a child, asking himself…

    “Didn’t you say you could handle any outcome, Klai? So why are you crying like a kid? Aren’t you embarrassed in front of others?”

    But Klai had no answers for himself… only words of consolation.

    “It’s just a rejection… it doesn’t hurt that much, come on. Don’t cry too much, or your eyes will swell. And don’t stay weak for too long,

    Klai.”

    Klai looked up as someone’s hand rested on his shoulder. When he raised his face, he saw Kant standing there, offering him a smile. Kant gently rubbed his shoulder.

    “Kant…” Klai bit his trembling lip. He wiped the tear stains from his face and said, “I didn’t get what I hoped for… sob… but at least I’ve escaped the state of secret admiration.”

    Kant nodded, his close friend’s eyes red. “I’m sorry I only prepared words of congratulations for when you succeeded… I didn’t prepare any words of comfort for when you were disappointed.”

    Klai laughed through his tears before leaning his head to playfully bite Kant’s stomach. Kant continued to rub his shoulder, then used his other hand to gently stroke Klai’s hair.

    “So, can I use the words I prepared? But I’ll adjust them to fit the situation.”

    “Yeah, go ahead.”

    “Congrats, man… for breaking free from the state of secret admiration.”

    Klai closed his eyes and nodded. “Thank you, Kant… thank you for always being there for me, no matter what state I’m in.”

    “I’ll be your friend forever.”

    Kant’s comforting words from their time at the university supported Klai’s weary body and fragile heart all the way back to his condo. Kant said he wanted to stay over tonight, not wanting Klai to be alone, afraid he might break down and cry heavily again. But Klai insisted he could handle being alone, and Kant reluctantly let him spend the night by himself.

    Klai placed his backpack on the desk before walking over to grab the study notes he’d prepared for other subjects. Tomorrow, he had exams in three more subjects. Right now, Klai needed to clear his mind of all thoughts to focus on doing his best.

    Klai can feel sad and disappointed,

    But his father, who’s always been his support,

    Must not feel sad or disappointed in him…

    He uses the same method he always does before studying for exams. His slightly swollen, almond-shaped eyes from crying slowly close. The pitch-black darkness now helps manage the flood of chaotic emotions swirling in his mind. As long as his brain and heart remain in turmoil, Klai absolutely won’t start studying.

    And luckily this time…

    His brain and heart aren’t too stubborn.

    His pale eyelids flutter open. He grabs a thick stack of exam review notes and places it in front of him. Klai glances at the yellow cup holding pens. He picks out a colored pen and grabs a blank sheet of paper. Klai studies the review notes diligently. The key points from each subject that he doesn’t remember well, he writes down again on the blank paper.

    His father taught him this trick…

    His father said… even if we’ve summarized the content well,

    It doesn’t mean we’ll remember everything.

    Writing out the key points separately… is the best way to review.

    Klai finishes reviewing the notes for two subjects just past midnight. But there’s still one subject left. Although he’s gone over the review notes for that subject many times, he should review them again for confidence.

    The person staring at his backpack sighs, then reluctantly pulls it toward him. Klai unzips it to take out the math review notes and continue studying. Just seeing the handwriting of Phii Shin, the words and the look in his eyes that he tried to bury deep in his heart come rushing back.

    Every emotion Phii Shin conveyed through his eyes feels like a knife cutting into his heart repeatedly. Right now, Klai admits he can’t focus on studying at all. But the exam schedule, which says he has a math exam tomorrow, leaves him with little choice.

    Klai thinks he must force himself to finish reviewing these notes as quickly as possible. But when he tries to read through each page, he realizes it’s incredibly difficult for his eyes to follow the words. Still, he keeps reading until the text in front of him starts to blur. What obscures the words, which keep reminding him of his heartache, is, as always, his tears.

    Klai doesn’t dare blink, afraid the clear tears pooling at the edges of his eyes will fall onto Phii Shin’s review notes. Phii Shin was kind enough to lend them to him, so Klai should take good care of them. They must be returned to their owner in their original condition, unblemished by anything.

    Especially… his tears.

    But then… the tears he tried to hold back fall onto the review notes of the person he’s secretly loved for so long. Klai hurriedly grabs a tissue to wipe the teardrops from the paper, then uses the back of his hand to wipe the tear stains from his cheek.

    Klai thought he had quickly wiped the tears from Phii Shin’s exam summary, but the tears born of heartbreak seeped deeply and swiftly, the content was thus stained with traces of his sorrow.

    In the end… Klai let himself cry without holding back. The reason he didn’t want to cry often was that he didn’t want to see himself weak for too long. But Klai also understood that a fresh, newly inflicted wound couldn’t heal in just a few hours. Yet, there was one thing that could ease the pain, even just a little… That thing was

    “Tears.”

    He wasn’t any bigger than others, so why did he have so many tears? Perhaps because the unstoppable flood of tears was distilled from the pain deep within his heart.

    That’s why there were so many…

    His slender hands pressed against his wet, warm eyes. Klai thought he had cried too much and tried to stop by pressing his palms against his eyelids. He applied more pressure until it hurt slightly. Klai wasn’t trying to hurt himself; he just hoped the tears would stop.

    But they wouldn’t stop.

    They kept flowing like that all night… until he fell asleep.

    Three days after the exam, his mental state began to improve. Klai messaged Phii Shin to return the exam summary. Phii Shin said he’d pick it up during lunch break at the cafeteria. So, Klai sat eating lunch with Kant while waiting. Since confessing his feelings that day, Phii Shin hadn’t joined the two of them for meals, rarely replied to messages, and didn’t answer calls. But Klai wasn’t angry with Phii Shin.

    The truth was… he had no right to be angry with Phii Shin.

    He had no right to demand anything…

    Klai…

    The one called looked up. “Phii Max.”

    “Yeah, it’s me… Shin asked me to pick up his notes.”

    “Where’s Phii Shin, Phii Max?” Kant, sitting across from him, asked. “Sitting at the table in front of the noodle shop. I asked why he didn’t come sit with us, but he didn’t answer…” Phii Max sighed before continuing, “Did you guys fight or something?”

    Klai thought there was no better answer than… “Not exactly.”

    “Then what’s going on?”

    “Phii Max, you should take the notes back to Phii Shin. He might be waiting,” Kant said, grabbing the exam summary from Klai’s hand and shoving it into Phii Max’s, who frowned slightly.

    “Fine… I’ll go.”

    Klai sighed after Phii Max walked away. He didn’t know how to respond. He didn’t dare say more because Phii Shin hadn’t told his friends about this. Klai shouldn’t say anything either.

    “Dude, you okay?”

    “I’m okay.”

    “Your mouth says okay… but your heart’s not okay.”

    “…”

    “Yesterday, Phii Shin went to see his friend at my faculty. When he saw me, he quickly walked away.”

    “…”

    “It’s obvious he was avoiding me on purpose.”

    “I’m sorry, Kant… it’s all because of me that Phii Shin isn’t talking to you either.”

    “You don’t need to apologize to me. Phii Shin’s grown up, shouldn’t he know better?”

    “…”

     

     

    I get that he’s not ready to face you, I can understand that… but avoiding me too? I don’t quite get it.”

    “Is Phii Shin scared of having to answer something?”

    Kant shook his head in frustration before saying, “I might seem selfish for siding with my friend right now, but I’ll be that selfish guy. If I get to confront Phii Shin face-to-face, I’d say… Phii Shin, you’re freaking cruel.”

    “…”

    “If you don’t want to see us like before, that’s fine, but don’t act like we’re strangers.”

    “…”

    “A smile would’ve been nice.”

    “…”

    “It’s because of me that everything’s changed.”

    “…”

    “No one’s cruel, Kant… everyone has their own reasons.”

    “…”

    “You don’t need to worry about me, Kant. You know how strong I am,” Klai said with a smile to his friend. Kant sighed and shook his head, clearly not buying what he saw. “I’m okay, really.”

    “Go fool someone else… don’t try to fool your close friend like me.”

    “…”

    “If it hurts, say it hurts… got it, Klai?”

    The bitter smile slowly faded, replaced by burning eyes. “Yeah… I understand.”

    “…”

    “It hurts so much, Kant.”

    “My Klai…” Kant gently ruffled his hair to comfort him. “Come back to being the amazing Klai soon, okay?”

    “Yeah… give me a little time. It won’t be long. The awesome Klai will be back soon.”

    The phrase “won’t be long” means different things to different people. For some, it might only take a few months. For others, it could stretch to a year. Klai thought the reason this phrase could drag on for so long was due to something uncontrollable.

    Like people’s thoughts and words.

    For instance, right now, his confession to Phii Shin had become a topic of interest among his classmates. Klai had spent weeks healing his heart. He was almost succeeding in bringing back the “amazing Klai,” nearly making “not long” less than a year. But everything he’d worked for crumbled in a split second, just because he overheard a conversation among his classmates.

    “Isn’t that the guy who confessed to Phii Shin?”

    “Yeah, that’s him.”

    “I saw him dancing with Phii Shin at the freshman booth.”

    “Heard he’s a junior from the same school… probably had a crush on

    Phii Shin for a long time.”

    “But Phii Shin doesn’t like him.”

    Honestly… he shouldn’t have confessed. Now he’s lost both a senior and a friend.”

    “Klai probably thought Phii Shin liked him, right?”

    “Delusional, huh?”

    “Yeah.”

    Even though Klai had heard conversations like this many times, he never got used to it. His heart still ached, and memories kept replaying in his mind. He chose to sit in the front row to avoid hearing these discussions, but he could never escape them. The voices of his classmates always managed to slip through.

    “Klai…”

    The person called turned to see his close friend, who gently rubbed his arm. “I am okay, Cake.”

    Because his confession to Phii Shin had become a hot topic in the department last week, Klai decided to tell his two close friends about it. He had never told Cake or Som before that he had a crush on Phii Shin. When they found out, they comforted him wholeheartedly.

    “Okay? That’s crazy,” Som, sitting next to Cake, spoke up before turning to the classmates sitting behind them. “Can you guys talk a bit quieter?”

    “The professor hasn’t arrived yet… it’s not wrong to talk loudly, is it?”

    “Manners… try having some manners.”

    “Som…” Klai interrupts as he sees Som arguing with that group of girls, “Don’t start trouble because of me.”

    Som looks annoyed at being stopped, then turns to him, “They’re so rude, Klai.”

    “What they’re saying is the truth… there’s nothing we can do but accept it.”

    “…”

    “I believe it won’t be long before something else replaces our story.”

    “…”

    “They’re just looking for something fun to gossip about in their group. Once they leave the classroom, they go out, watch movies, eat together happily… they don’t care if they’ve hurt someone’s feelings. So, we need to leave the bad feelings they’ve caused, without realizing, behind in this room. Don’t carry them home with you.”

    “…”

    “Because if we go home and suffer alone… no one’s going to take responsibility for our feelings.”

    “Klai… you’re too kind,” Som sighs before continuing, “I promise, when I go make merit, the first thing I’ll ask from the Buddha is… I’ll pray you find a good lover, someone so great the whole world will be jealous.”

    Klai chuckles softly and nods to his close friend, “Thanks, Som… what I said earlier wasn’t just a reminder for myself, but for you and Cake too. If something like this happens again, don’t argue back unless it’s necessary.”

    “…”

    “But if someone exaggerates too much… then we can speak up.”

    “…Because it’ll pass soon enough.”

    Yeah… it’ll pass soon, Klai.”

    “You still don’t know who started spreading this in our department, right?” Cake asks.

    The small-framed boy shakes his head slightly, thinking it over again before saying, “Only me, Phii Shin, and Kant knew about this… and that day in the library, there was no one else around our table.”

    “Kant, your friend from another faculty, wouldn’t say anything, right? You said he’s a close friend from high school… I don’t think your best friend would talk.”

    “I know Kant definitely wouldn’t say anything.”

    “…”

    As for Phii Shin… I’d say he’s even less likely to talk, because Phii Shin hasn’t even told Phii Mak, his close friend, about this…” Klai pressed his lips together to hold back his emotions before saying, “The person who wants to forget that day the most… there’s no way they’d tell anyone about it. Phii Shin probably wants to hide it somewhere and run far away from it.”

    “Right… because if Phii Shin spoke, he’d know this story would get passed around again. Then it’d never end… people would keep talking about it for ages,” Cake said.

    Som nodded as if agreeing with Cake. “…And Phii Shin would have to hear about it over and over, which he probably doesn’t want at all.” “Then let’s rule out Phii Shin,” Cake suggested.

    “If we really rule out Phii Shin, that means we’ve run out of options… no suspects left,” Som replied.

    “The truth is, we could trace it back to the first person. Just keep asking who they heard it from, and we’d eventually find out who it was,” Klai said quietly before continuing, “At first, I really wanted to do that… but after thinking it over carefully, not knowing who started it might be better.”

    “…”

    “Why waste time doing that… when what everyone’s saying is the truth anyway?”

    “…”

    “But there was a moment when I thought… if that person hadn’t spread this to everyone in the department, I might have healed faster, because I wouldn’t have to hear it repeatedly.”

    “Honestly… whoever that person is, they shouldn’t have shared something like this with everyone. Not because it’s embarrassing to be rejected… but because it’s something that deeply affects someone’s feelings.”

    “…”

    “Someone who’s been rejected… it’s not just about love, but whatever the reason, they’re bound to feel hurt. How much they hurt depends on their expectations and emotional resilience. But what everyone should understand is that someone who’s been disappointed… they might be trying so hard to move past something, or they’re just starting to get stronger.”

    “…”

    “But… everything comes crashing down because of just a few words that prod at the heart.”

     

     

    “…”

    Cake sighed before speaking after Som finished, “Matters of the heart… they’re so hard to talk about.”

    “Not just hard to talk about, Cake. They’re hard to heal too,” Som added.

    Som’s words sank deep into his heart, probably because, deep down, Klai felt the same way. What his friend said hit so hard that he was left speechless.

    Klai knew everyone had the right to speak, and he didn’t think the person who talked about him was wrong, because they were telling the truth. But Klai just wished people would show a bit more empathy.

    Not just for him.

    But please have compassion for everyone going through tough times.

    Don’t let our words become someone’s nightmare.

    Because no matter how hard you try to forget… if the nightmare repeats every day, how can you move on?

    “Is it possible, Klai… that someone from our department secretly saw you in the library when you confessed to Phii Shin?”

    “Would it really be that coincidental, Cake? The person who overheard just happens to be from our department?” Som asked, frowning even more.

    Klai thought back to that day before saying, “That day in the library, it was just me, Kant, Phii Shin, and the librarian.”

    The more certain he was that no one else was there, the less he wanted to know who started spreading the story among friends in the department. The only way Klai could protect his heart from feeling as awful as it did weeks ago was to hold onto trust.

    Klai trusted Kant… and Klai trusted Phii Shin.

    That was enough… Klai didn’t want to know anything more.

    That was enough… Klai didn’t have to fear heartbreak anymore.

    Klai had heard the saying, “If seeking the truth brings pain, let it stay hidden.” So he chose to let the truth remain concealed, with no intention of chasing it. Klai didn’t need any truth to prop him up and keep moving forward. He would overcome every ordeal on his own.

    “I really want to know who the blabbermouth was that spread this until the gossipers had a field day talking about it.”

    “Don’t bother wanting to know, Som… let’s think about it,” Cake said, turning to smile at him. “Let’s just blame the librarian, how about that? …Thinking like this feels better, right, Klai?”

    Klai let out a soft laugh and nodded. Cake probably thought the same way he did. Klai knew his friend wasn’t suggesting he avoid the truth, but just wanted him to grow stronger quickly.

    “No need to blame the librarian, Cake. I feel bad for him,” Klai said with a chuckle before continuing, “I like to think it’ll pass eventually… that alone makes me feel better.”

    Even though he knew it wouldn’t pass easily.

    “Stay strong, Klai. We’re rooting for you.”

    “I’m cheering for you too.”

    But Klai would get through it…

    After class, Klai and his two close friends packed up to head home, but he seemed more rushed than usual, prompting Som to ask curiously, “Where are you hurrying off to today, Klai?”

    “Today, I’m heading back home… my driver is picking me up. He just called to say he’s been waiting in the parking lot for a while. I feel bad for making him wait, so I’m going to quickly pack up and head down to the lot,” Klai said while zipping up his backpack.

    “Look at Cake… he’s even considerate of his family’s driver.”

    “I believe good people are protected by the heavens.”

    The small-framed person being talked about let out a soft laugh before looking up at his two friends. “So, where are you and Som going today?”

    “I’m heading up to see my boyfriend on the twelfth floor.”

    “I’m going to submit some work to the professor on the fourteenth floor.”

    “Oh… so no one’s going downstairs with me, huh?” “Nope~”

    “Can you handle going down in the elevator alone?”

    Klai burst out laughing before nodding confidently. “I am nineteen now, you know. I can handle the elevator just fine.”

    “Okay… then let’s go wait for the elevator together.”

    The slightly taller small-framed boy walked out with his two female friends to wait for the elevator. Not long after, Klai waved goodbye to Cake and Som as they entered the elevator together. Now, he stood waiting alone, his sharp eyes fixed on the downward arrow indicating that the right elevator was descending from the twelfth floor to pick him up. But then, the left elevator’s upward arrow switched to a downward one. Klai gave a small smile, realizing he had two options.

    “Whichever one’s less crowded, I’ll take that.”

    While waiting, Klai shifted his gaze from the red arrows to a group of second-year seniors standing nearby. If he remembered correctly, he’d seen this group at the freshman booth.

    “Got chewed out like a dog, man.”

    “Serves you right. You did such sloppy work for the professor.”

    “Not only did I get torn apart, my ears are still ringing.”

    Klai wasn’t intentionally eavesdropping, but since they were standing close enough, he could clearly hear their conversation. From what he gathered, this group of seniors had probably just submitted their work at the faculty office.

    Ding!

    The sound snapped Klai’s attention away from the seniors, and he looked at the opening elevator doors. As he stepped into the right elevator, he saw the group of seniors filing into the left one. That left him alone in this rectangular box.

    His slender finger reached to press the button to close the doors. Klai watched the reflective metal doors slowly slide toward each other. But a familiar voice slipping through the tiny gap made him quickly press the open button.

    “Wait, please!”

    Klai didn’t open the doors just because the voice’s owner had asked.

    But because he knew who the voice belonged to,

    And when the door opened wide enough,

    “Phii Shin…”

    It made Klai realize… all the efforts he’d made over the past few weeks

    “…”

    Still weren’t enough to face the cold, indifferent eyes of the other person.

    Klai stood silently, staring at Phii Shin. He kept pressing the “open” button, still hoping Phii Shin would join him in the elevator. But Phii Shin avoided his gaze and quickly stepped into the elevator on the left instead. The sound of the neighboring elevator’s weight limit warning pierced Klai’s heart with a sharp pang.

    Whether it was because his elevator was too quiet or because the second-year seniors were talking louder than usual, Klai could hear the conversation of the group in the left elevator…

    “Shin, get out, damn it.”

    “Yeah, it’s over the weight limit.”

    “Can’t I come with you guys?”

    “No way, go wait for the next one.”

    “I saw a little guy in the other elevator, all alone. Why didn’t he just squeeze in with us?”

    These conversations…

    “I’d rather go with you guys.”

    Made Klai move his finger from the “open” button to the “close” button instead.

    He pressed it to close… to close the heart that still held onto hope.

    To shut his heart completely… and truly let go.

    Klai watched the steel doors slowly come together once more. When they closed fully, he saw his reflection in front of him. At that moment, his nose stung, and the reflection began to blur. Klai bit his lip, knowing the wall of tears forming was about to collapse soon.

    Though he couldn’t see clearly, habit guided him to know which button to press to get out of there as quickly as possible. He pulled his ice-cold hand back to his side after selecting the floor. Klai tried to shake every thought from his mind.

    At this moment… emptying his mind was probably the best thing to do.

    But suddenly, a song he’d listened to on repeat last week echoed in his mind. The melody rang so clearly it felt like it was playing right now, even though he stood alone in the rectangular box.

    And a fragment of a song lyric echoed in his mind:

    “Force yourself a little. Even if you still love him, but he doesn’t love you, we have to let go… let him go for the better.”

    It made the fragile veil of tears

    “And it will pass, and your heart will change, and one day he’ll fade away… even if today you still feel, even if you still miss him… with every breath.”

    Along with a deeply wounded heart… crumbling all at once.

    And a body collapsing to the floor…

    Klai felt his legs weaken, forcing him to sit on the ground. He wrapped both arms around his knees before letting the tears flow. One slender hand rose to cover his lips, muffling the sobs. Klai thought someone might see him crying through the CCTV camera in the elevator, but the pain at that moment made him care about nothing else. He begged his tears to wash away the cold, indifferent gaze of someone and the conversation that made him feel invisible from his heart.

    The elevator moved slowly downward, giving Klai time to compose himself after letting the tears flow uncontrollably. The small figure looked up at the numbers above the elevator door, decreasing steadily, like a countdown signaling that in just a few floors, he’d escape this lonely space. The slender hand resting on his lips moved to wipe the tear stains from his cheeks instead. Klai let the song’s sound loop in his mind without trying to drown it out with other thoughts.

    Because Klai knew…

    This was his way of encouraging himself.

    “And it will pass, and your heart will change, and one day he’ll fade away… even if today you still feel, even if you still miss him… with every breath.”

    He could stand up again… even with tear stains on his face. That was probably because Klai chose to use the song “Let Go” to uplift himself, not to make himself feel worse.

    Klai now knew… the most important encouragement was the encouragement that came from within himself.

    Ding!

    The alert sounded before the elevator doors opened. Klai took a deep breath, filling his lungs, and stepped out, leaving the traces of his heartbreak behind. He hurried to the parking lot because the driver, Uncle, had been waiting for a long time. As soon as he reached the large white van, he saw Uncle Mean, who had driven him since kindergarten, smiling at him.

    It was a warm smile that never changed. Klai remembered how, as a child, he’d cry because his father was busy with work and picked him up later than his classmates. His mother had Uncle Mean pick him up instead. After that, Klai never cried from sadness again. He’d smile widely every time he saw Uncle Mean standing by the car, holding a lemon-flavored candy.

    “Hello, Uncle,” Klai said, raising his hands to wai the other.

    “Hello, Young Master.”

    “I’m sorry for making you wait so long, Uncle.”

    “It’s alright, little one… are you tired today?” Uncle Hmai said, pulling something out of his pants pocket. Klai pursed his lips when he saw a lemon-flavored candy, now a different brand. Uncle Hmai probably couldn’t find the old brand anymore, so he switched to a new one. But the color of the plastic wrapper around his favorite candy was still the same as before. “I know this won’t make your tiredness go away, but this candy might make you feel a bit better.”

    The small figure nodded heavily before taking the lemon candy. Klai wanted to thank Uncle Hmai, but something welled up in his throat, making him only able to lower his head and unwrap the plastic.

    “…”

    “Can you open it, little one? Want me to do it for you?”

    The one being asked gave a faint smile and shook his head slightly to decline. Klai just realized how hard it is to hold back tears in front of someone you love. He forced the widest smile he could to hide the clear liquid pooling at the corners of his eyes. “Today, I probably studied too much… I’m so exhausted, I barely have the strength to pull this wrapper.”

    On a day when the little one was too drained to do anything, Uncle Hmai stepped closer to Klai, took the lemon candy from his trembling hands, quickly unwrapped the plastic, and handed it back to him as before. Then he said, “I’ll be right here… I’ll always help you, little one.”

    Klai lowered his head, nodded heavily, and said in a trembling voice,

    “Thank you, Uncle.”

    “Let’s head home, little one.”

    “Okay.”

    Uncle Hmai probably knew he was feeling uneasy because, ever since they got in the car, he kept glancing at him through the rearview mirror. Every time their eyes met in the reflection, Klai would send Uncle Hmai a smile to put Uncle Hmai at ease…

    The small figure leaned his head against the window, exhausted. Klai looked at the azure sky. The white clouds floating above showed clear, open weather. Today, the sky was vast, brighter, and more vibrant than usual. Even though the scene before him confirmed there was no sign of rain, Klai felt like a storm was brewing all the time.

    Not rain from the sky, though.

    But rain falling in his heart…

    When Uncle Hmai drove him home, Klai quickly got out of the car and headed straight to the kitchen. The smell of freshly baked butter cookies wafted through the house. He quickened his pace, walking faster than usual to find the person making those deliciously fragrant butter cookies as soon as possible.

    The small figure stopped at the kitchen door when he saw Phii Jeab bending down to take a tray of cookies out of the oven. Klai had seen Phii Jeab making cookies in the kitchen since he was a child—it was a familiar sight that never stirred much feeling before. But today, one emotion seeped into his heart.

    Klai felt grateful…

    “…”

    Grateful that Phii Jeab wasn’t ill.

    “Oh, when did you get here?”

    “Thank you for still finding joy in baking cookies in the kitchen, Phii Jeab.”

    “Klai has been secretly watching the beautiful you for a while now, hasn’t he?”

    “Such a sweet talker… come here and give Jeab a big hug.”

    Thank you for a world that isn’t too cruel to the people he loves.

    Phii Jeab took off the pink oven mitts she wore to handle hot cookie trays and gently rubbed her hands on her yellow apron. She opened her arms wide and flashed him a warm smile. Klai stepped forward to embrace her, filled with longing. He hadn’t been home in weeks. Klai thought that even in his misfortune, there was still some luck left, as this week the professors hadn’t assigned too much work, allowing him to come home and rest.

    “Even now, I still wonder why you didn’t choose to study at a university closer to home,” Phii Jeab said, pulling back from the hug. She reached up to brush a strand of hair from his face, her eyes always conveying love and care.

    “Because there’s no program like this near home… that’s why I had to reluctantly study far away.”

    “Look at you… you’ve come back this time even skinnier than the last.”

    “Well, the condo doesn’t have delicious food made by you, does it?”

    “Talking like that… should I just move in with you?”

    Klai let out a soft laugh before reaching for a cookie on the tray. But it was too hot, and he accidentally dropped it.

    “I completely forgot you just took this tray out of the oven…” He looked at the butter cookie, now shattered into pieces on the floor, and bent down to pick up the crumbs. “I’m sorry, Phii Jeab, for not being careful.”

    Klai looked up at the sound of soft laughter. Phii Jeab crouched down to help him pick up the cookie pieces and said, “It’s just a small thing… no need to apologize, KhunKlai.”

    “…”

    “I know… some things, you didn’t mean for them to happen.”

    “…”

    “Don’t blame yourself anymore, okay?”

    Klai wasn’t sure how the situation led to such a serious conversation. Phii Jeab’s words felt like they were comforting him about something else entirely. Perhaps because she had raised him since he was a child, even if she didn’t know exactly what had happened, she could sense something was wrong. That’s why she spoke like this.

    Phii Jeab knew he often spoke indirectly rather than being straightforward.

    “But I was the one who dropped it… it shattered because of my hands.”

    “But deep down, KhunKlai didn’t mean for it to happen, right?” Phii Jeab scooped up the cookie crumbs into her hands, offering a smile that soothed his heart. “Look at these cookie pieces, KhunKlai… no matter what we do, they can’t be put back together the way they were.”

    “…”

    Even though you know it broke because of your own hands… the only thing you can do is throw it away.

    “…”

    And pick up a new cookie instead.

    “…”

    “Don’t let yourself feel too guilty about anything… to the point that your feelings and heart shatter like this cookie.”

    “…”

    “You need to blame yourselves less and forgive yourselves more,

    KhunKlai.”

    “…”

    “Do you know why I’m is saying this, KhunKlai?”

    “I’ve been with Phii Jeab for so long… I understand, of course. Because blaming ourselves is easier than forgiving ourselves… Klai thinks we might blame ourselves a hundred times but forgive ourselves fewer than ten.”

    “Exactly.”

    “…”

    “I’m not teaching you to refuse responsibility, but I’m just wants to tell you that… when we know we’re wrong, we should forgive ourselves so we can have the chance to improve and fix what we messed up.”

    “…”

    “Let every experience be a lesson that makes us stronger, that makes us better than before… don’t let mistakes become a burden that holds us back until we’re too afraid to do anything else.”

    Klai wonders if Phii Jeab has some kind of superpower to read minds, because she’s saying exactly what he feels. Klai feels guilty for letting his heart fall too deeply, crossing the line of a relationship that was meant to stay just senior and junior from the start, causing his relationship with Phii Shin to fall apart.

    If Klai lets himself carry that burden, as Phii Jeab said,

    The thing he’d be too afraid to do again is fall in love with someone.

    But deep down, he still wants to fall in love again someday.

    “I promises… from now on, I will try to forgive myself for everything… no matter how serious the mistake was.”

    Even though he told himself he wouldn’t fall in love again.

    “Great job, KhunKlai… no matter what happens, I will always be here to support you.”

    “Thank you, Phii Jeab.”

    It must be because of those cookies and Phii Jeab’s teachings that made Klai feel so much better about himself. That’s why he had the energy to want to cook dinner and wait for his dad to come home to eat together. Klai showed off his skills by making his dad’s favorite braised egg dish. As for the other dishes, he left those to the talented chef, Phii Jeab.

    Klai placed the bowl of braised eggs on the table, and soon other housemaids came to help set the dining table. The moment everything was perfectly arranged, the true owner of the house appeared.

    “Klai…”

    His dad looked up with wide eyes as he called out to him. Klai laughed and walked over to tightly hug the big man. He hadn’t told his dad he was coming home—only Uncle Hmai and Phii Jeab knew. His return must have been quite a surprise for his dad.

    “I missed you so much, Dad.”

    “Why didn’t you tell me you were coming home? I would’ve hurried back to see you,” his dad said, pressing his nose into Klai’s head before continuing, “I missed you with all my heart, but I understood you were busy with studies and probably didn’t have much time to come stay at home.”

    “The past week, I had exams, and the professors gave me tons of assignments. So… I thought it’d be better to get through the busy period first. That way, I could come home and stay over without worrying.”

    “How many days are you staying this week?”

    “Three days. I’ll head back Monday morning.”

    “Huh? You’re leaving Monday morning?” His dad pulled his nose away from Klai’s head. Klai looked up at the man, who was frowning in confusion. “If I remember correctly, don’t you have a class at 10 a.m. on

    Monday?”

    “Yes… but I think if I leave the house by 6 a.m., I should make it to class on time.”

    “…”

    “I want to stay at home longer… because I miss everyone so much, Dad.”

    His dad laughed and said, “My little boy… But you didn’t drive back home yourself, right? I didn’t see our car.”

    “No, I left the car at the condo. Uncle picked me up from the university.”

    “Then on Monday, I’ll drive you to the university myself.”

    “No need, Dad. You have to get to work.”

    “I can manage my time, Klai,” his dad said, gently ruffling his hair with one hand. “Let me do my job as a dad. If your mom were here, she’d scold me for not fulfilling my fatherly duties.”

    “You’re not failing at being a dad… I understand how busy you are.”

    His dad smiled and hugged him tightly again. “I love you with all my heart, Klai.”

    “Well, look at that… as soon as the master arrives, you forget all about me,” came a voice from behind.

    Klai laughed before pulling away from his dad’s hug. “I’ve already given you plenty of hugs. Let Dad have some too!”

    “Fine, I will share with the master… I feel for him, working hard all week.”

    “If I don’t work hard all week, you’re going to keep Klaijai all to yourself, aren’t you?”

    Klaijai led Dad by the hand to sit at the dining table. Phii Jeab walked over with a pot of rice and stood beside him. She scooped hot, steaming rice onto a plate for him before turning to answer Dad.

    “Yes.”

    “Jeab… you’re so stingy.”

    Normally, Dad wouldn’t say something like this, and combined with the slightly sulky tone he used, it made both him and Phii Jeab burst out laughing.

    “If you keep teasing me, I’ll keep KhunKlai all to myself, you know.”

    “What, I don’t even get to negotiate with you, Jeab?”

    Klaijai smiled amusedly as he listened to the conversation between Dad and Phii Jeab. He reached out to scoop some braised egg onto Dad’s plate before serving himself. Just as Klaijai was about to take a bite of rice, he paused and looked up at Dad. He noticed Dad staring at the braised egg on his plate. But a few moments later, Dad turned and smiled at him.

    “Both of us remember well that… braised eggs were also a favorite of the person up in the sky.”

    Last week, Dad had taken the braised eggs Jeab made to offer to the monks.

    “Tomorrow, Klaijai will wake up and make some of my own braised eggs to offer to the monks.”

    “That’s great… because for Mom, no one could make braised eggs as delicious as her Klaijai.”

    Klaijai nodded firmly before lowering his head to continue eating. Dad scooped a large, peeled salted baked shrimp onto his plate. Besides braised eggs, shrimp was another of Klaijai’s favorites.

    “Eat a lot, okay, son?”

    “Thank you, Dad.”

    The atmosphere at the dinner table this evening was filled with smiles and laughter. Even though our family only has a few members, the love and care we share with each other make us feel overwhelmingly full.

    The last braised egg—Dad gave it to Klaijai.

    “Thank you, Dad.”

    “Eat a lot, okay, son?”

    “Yes,” he replied before continuing to eat. But Klaijai felt like Dad still hadn’t taken his eyes off him. When he looked up, he saw those same eyes truly watching him.

    “Is something bothering you lately, Klaijai?”

    Dad knew him just as well as Phii Jeab did. Both of them could always sense when something was hidden in his heart. Every time Klaijai fell into sadness or grief, Dad and Phii Jeab always knew.

    “…”

    “If you’re feeling down… come back home, Klai.

    Everyone is always waiting for KhunKlai.”

    And it was still those two who pulled him out of the dark spiral.

    Yes… everyone was ready to stand by Klai no matter what happened.

    Klai nodded in acknowledgment before saying, “Thank you, Dad, Phii

    Jeab.”

    Dad smiled and finally looked away from him, but now it was Klai who couldn’t take his eyes off his father. Klai watched his source of strength eating dinner. Coming home this time didn’t make the wounds in his heart heal quickly or erase the traces of sorrow.

    But coming home this time made Klai realize that… besides time, family was another thing that could heal the wounds in his heart.

    “I’ll come home often, okay?”

    And he truly tried to keep his word. After that visit, Klai came home much more frequently. Even if some weeks were packed with work, Klai still chose to go home. He even brought his work with him, thinking that at the very least, he could recharge his strength at home before returning to fight again.

    Dad and everyone seemed so happy to see him every week. Dad drove to pick him up every Friday evening and drove him back to the university on Monday mornings, just like always. Klai’s life followed this routine until the final exams period.

    Today was the last day of exams before the semester break of his first year. Klai always felt grateful to himself for enduring and staying strong through the tough times. But the people he should thank the most were his family and friends who stood by him, like Kant, Som, and Cake.

    However, his two close friends would no longer be studying in the same faculty as him. Cake and Som had decided to switch faculties because they couldn’t handle the current faculty and major.

    “Klai… I’m sorry.”

    “We’re sorry too for leaving you to study alone.”

    “You don’t need to apologize… Cake and Som, you guys didn’t do anything wrong,” Klai, walking in the middle, ruffled the heads of his two close friends. “You guys made the right choice.”

    “…”

    “If it’s too much, you don’t have to force it… but you have to choose your new faculty carefully, okay?”

    “This time, I’m sure this faculty will work out.”

    “Good.”

    “If you still don’t have new friends when the semester starts… call us,

    Klai. We’ll come eat with you.”

    Klai laughed before saying, “Don’t worry about me… how old is me now? You’re worrying like I’m a kid.”

    “I don’t care if you’re a kid or not… but if anyone messes with you again, call and tell me right away.”

    The small person laughed softly, then nodded in acknowledgment. Klai wasn’t one to tattle since childhood, so this response was for his friend’s peace of mind. “I’ll call to snitch super-fast later.”

    “Second-year aviation studies will definitely be tougher. Klai, you’ve got to fight on!”

    “Mm, you guys are kinda the same, huh?”

    Both nodded before coming in to hug him. Cake pulled away from the hug with a sulky face, while Som let out a big sigh. Klai smiled at his two close friends, who were waving goodbye.

    His slender hand waved back at them. “See you when the semester starts!”

    “Okay…”

    “Get home safe, Klai!”

    “Mm… get home safe too!”

    After parting ways with his friends, Klai walked to wait for his dad in front of the faculty building, across from the parking lot. The vibrating phone in his pocket prompted him to pull it out. Seeing the name on the screen, Klai answered immediately.

    “…Dad…”

    “I am waiting at the usual spot, Dad.”

    [“Alright, Klai, I’m almost at the university.”]

    “Okay, Dad.”

    Klai hung up and slipped the phone back into his pocket. As he looked up at the parking lot across the street, he spotted someone he hadn’t seen in a while. He followed the tall figure getting into a black sedan.

    The small person smiled when his heart didn’t ache at the sight of the other. This love experience had taught him many things and helped him grow in both thought and feeling.

    Though Klai had managed to do as the other had asked, he had no intention of telling Phii Shin. Whether he could move on or not didn’t matter, as Phii Shin had long removed him from his orbit.

    Though the memory of that day was still vivid, the pain of the past had been softened by time and the support of those he loved, leaving no trace of regret.

    Klai shifted his gaze from the black sedan to a smoky gray sports car pulling up in front of him. He broke into a wide smile before running to open the car door. The first thing he saw was a warm smile and kind eyes.

    “Sorry for making you wait, Klai. There was a bit of traffic at the university entrance.”

    “It’s fine, Dad.”

    “Ready? Hop in… I’ll hurry and get you home for some cookies.”

    “Okay!”

    Klai nodded and quickly got into the car as his dad instructed. As his dad drove out of the university, Klai glanced at the rearview mirror and noticed Phii Shin’s car following behind. However, he chose to look away from the black car and instead turned to smile at his dad.

    He still remembered well how to handle every outcome the world threw at him. Now, it was time for Klai to smile as much as he could, to let his smiles match the number of tears he had shed.

    And now, Klai had his own orbit.

    An orbit filled only with people who loved him.

    He no longer had to try to fit into anyone else’s orbit…

    The current Klai, sitting in the cafeteria, let out a smile as the old movie playing in his head came to an end. His life was filled with many stories to watch, each one tear-jerking. Sometimes, when Klai thought back to past events, he could hardly believe he had made it through. But now, he knew he could handle any hardship or heartbreak, thanks to the experiences he had faced.

    Klai watched Phii Shin walking out of the cafeteria with a bottle of water in hand before turning his gaze back to the person in front of him, who was staring at him. Kant furrowed his brows, seemingly deep in thought. Klai didn’t know how long Kant had been looking at him, as he had been lost in memories of the past after spotting Phii Shin.

    “Are you thinking about that thing?” Kant asked.

    “It just crossed my mind… so I thought back a little.”

    “Forget the bad stuff, Klai. Like that thing with that jerk, Phii Shin.”

    Klai laughed when he heard this, as Kant usually never referred to Phii Shin with such a term. Strangely, even though so much time had passed, Kant seemed more upset about it now than before.

    “No one can completely forget their past, Kant. Honestly, the past teaches us a lot of things.”

    Like this story, which taught him that…

    People who say they’re strong,

    People who say they can handle love,

    People who say they understand love well enough— All of them have stumbled because of love at some point.

    But after losing balance, after breaking apart, a new heart forged from pain makes us stronger than before. From the experiences he had gone through, Klai believed they taught him how to handle love. But he would never fully understand love—

    Not until… he met the one who was his other half.

    The missing piece.

    The piece that completes him, making him a full moon.

     

    MYMOON CHAPTERS HOME